munotes®

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO Notes | LL.B. (3 years) Semester 5 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes munotes.in

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO

LL.B. (3 YEARS) · SEMESTER 5

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai, as amended in 2024 for the new criminal laws

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

munotes.in Third Year

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I

  1. The Code That Replaced the Code 1
  2. Definitions under the Sanhita 8
  3. Classes of Criminal Courts 14
  4. Executive Magistrates 21
  5. Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution 27
  6. Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose 33
  7. Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court 39
  8. Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates 43
  9. When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant 49
  10. Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name 57
  11. How an Arrest Is Actually Made 63
  12. The Rights of an Arrested Person 71
  13. Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest 78
  14. Summons 85
  15. Warrants of Arrest 91
  16. Proclamation and Attachment of Property 98
  17. Rules Common to Summons and Warrants 105
  18. Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant 109
  19. How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized 116
  20. Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance 124
  21. Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour 132
  22. The Security Inquiry and What Follows It 138
  23. Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents 147
  24. Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly 155
  25. Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order 161
  26. Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger 168
  27. Disputes About Land and Water 175
  28. Preventive Action of the Police 182
  29. The First Information Report 186
  30. The Powers of the Investigating Officer 195
  31. Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report 205
  32. Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death 213
  33. Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried 219
  34. Cognizance of Offences 226
  35. When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed 231
  36. Complaints to Magistrates 239
  37. Issue of Process and Supply of Documents 245

Module II

  1. The Charge, and What It Must Contain 252
  2. Joinder of Charges 258
  3. Trial Before a Court of Session 265
  4. Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report 272
  5. Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report 277
  6. Trial of Summons Cases 283
  7. Summary Trials 289

Module III

  1. Plea Bargaining 294
  2. Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison 301
  3. How Evidence Is Recorded 306
  4. Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses 313
  5. Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof 319
  6. Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution 327
  7. Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice 334
  8. The Court's General Powers During a Trial 341
  9. Trial in the Absence of the Accused 349
  10. Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution 356
  11. When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case 363
  12. An Accused of Unsound Mind 370
  13. Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice 379
  14. The Judgment 388
  15. Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused 396
  16. Confirmation of a Death Sentence 405
  17. Who May Appeal, and Against What 410
  18. How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided 418
  19. Reference to the High Court 427
  20. Revision 431
  21. Transfer of Criminal Cases 438
  22. Execution of Sentences 445
  23. Mercy, Remission and Commutation 453
  24. Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences 460
  25. Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts 469
  26. Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture 475
  27. Disposal of Property 483
  28. Irregular Proceedings 491
  29. Limitation for Taking Cognizance 497
  30. The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court 503

Module IV

  1. The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application 509
  2. Who Is a Child: the Definitions 515
  3. The General Principles 523
  4. The Juvenile Justice Board 529
  5. Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps 537
  6. Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment 545
  7. Orders the Board May Pass 551
  8. The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One 558
  9. The Child Welfare Committee 565
  10. The Child in Need of Care and Protection 572
  11. Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration 580
  12. The Institutions 588
  13. Adoption 596
  14. The Adoption Agencies and the Authority 604
  15. Offences Against Children 611
  16. How Those Offences Are Tried 619
  17. Age, Appeals and Revision 624
  18. The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring 633
  19. The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions 639
  20. Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form 645
  21. Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment 652
  22. Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes 658
  23. Abetment and Attempt 664
  24. Reporting a POCSO Offence 669
  25. Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination 676
  26. The Special Court and the Presumptions 681
  27. How a Special Court Conducts the Trial 687
  28. The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO 694
munotes.in

Module I

munotes.in

Chapter One

The Code That Replaced the Code

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Object Purpose and History of the Criminal Procedure Code."

In one line

This subject is the rule book that says how a criminal case is run from the first complaint to the last appeal, and since 1 July 2024 that rule book has been the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.

In exam wording: the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 (Act 46 of 2023) is an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure. It received the assent of the President on 25 December 2023, came into force on 1 July 2024, and by section 531(1) it repeals the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

Why the law has this at all

Criminal law comes in two halves and a student who does not separate them will be confused for the whole semester.

One half says what is a crime and what the punishment is. Theft, murder, cheating, criminal breach of trust. That is substantive law, and it now lives in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, which replaced the Indian Penal Code, 1860.

The other half says how the State goes about proving it and punishing it. Who may arrest, when, and on whose order. Who investigates. How long a person can be held. Which court tries the case. In what order the evidence is led. Who may appeal. That is procedural law, and it is this subject.

Neither half is any use alone. A law that says murder is punishable with death, and says nothing about who may arrest a suspected murderer or how his guilt is established, is a slogan. A law that lays down an elaborate trial procedure and never says what a crime is has nothing to try. The Sanhita's own section 4 says exactly this: all offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and all offences under any other law, are to be investigated, inquired into, tried and otherwise dealt with according to its provisions.

Some words this chapter uses

Sanhita is the Hindi word the 2023 Acts use for themselves where the old Acts said "Code" or "Act". It carries no special legal meaning; the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is a Code of criminal procedure exactly as the 1973 Act was.

Assent is the President's signature on a Bill passed by Parliament, which turns it into an Act. Commencement is the date the Act starts operating. They are usually different dates and confusing them is the commonest error in this chapter.

Repeal means Parliament cancels an earlier Act. Savings are the parts of the repealing Act that keep some effects of the old one alive, so that a repeal does not throw pending cases into the air.

Consolidate and amend is the standard formula of an Act's long title. To consolidate is to gather scattered law into one place; to amend is to change it while doing so.

munotes.in1

The Code That Replaced the Code

The chain of Codes, and where each link is proved

Criminal procedure in India has been in a single Code for a very long time, and the present Sanhita is not a fresh start but the newest version of a document that has been rewritten roughly once a lifetime.

The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898. This is the Code that governed for three quarters of a century. We know it was the immediate predecessor because section 484(1) of the 1973 Code says so in terms: "The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898), is hereby repealed."

The Law Commission's work, 1961 to 1969. The Government of India asked the Law Commission to make a detailed examination of the Code with a view to its general revision. The work began in 1961 and continued for eight years. Four separate reports came out on particular problems, then the Thirty-seventh Report of February 1968 dealt in detail with the first fourteen chapters, sections 1 to 176. The Forty-first Report, dated New Delhi, 24 September 1969 and signed by the Chairman K.V.K. Sundaram, brought the whole revision together and carried a draft Bill in its second volume, with comparative tables matching the old chapters and sections to the proposed new ones.

The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. That draft became Act 2 of 1974. It received assent on 25 January 1974 and, by its own section 1(3), came into force on 1 April 1974. Its long title reads: "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure."

The Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023. Act 46 of 2023, assent 25 December 2023. Its long title is word for word the same as the 1973 Code's: "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure."

That identical long title is worth pausing on, because it tells you what kind of change 2023 was. Parliament did not set out to build a different system of criminal justice. It set out to do again, for this century, what it did in 1973: gather the law of procedure into one Act and amend it while doing so. The architecture is the same. The chapters run in the same order. Most sections carry the same marginal note as before. What changed is the numbering, a set of new provisions, and a large number of timelines.

When the Sanhita came into force, and the one thing that did not

Section 1(3) of the Sanhita says only that it comes into force on such date as the Central Government may appoint by notification. The date itself is in the footnote to that sub-section in the official consolidated print, and it reads:

munotes.in2

The Code That Replaced the Code

1st July, 2024, [except the provisions of the entry relating to Section 106(2) in the first Schedule], vide notification No. S.O. 848(E), dated the 23rd day of February, 2024, see Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part II, sec. 3(ii).

Read that carefully, because there are two facts in it and most published summaries carry only the first.

First, the date is 1 July 2024, appointed by S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024. So there were four months between the notification and the commencement.

Second, one entry of the First Schedule never commenced. The First Schedule to the Sanhita is the table that classifies every offence: cognizable or not, bailable or not, and by which court triable. The Schedule prints an entry for section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which is causing death by rash and negligent driving and escaping without reporting the incident, punishable with ten years. The notification excepted that entry. So the offence has no classification in force, and a student who writes that "the whole Sanhita came into force on 1 July 2024" has written something the notification itself contradicts.

Section 531: the repeal, and why two Codes are being applied today

This is the most practically important section in the chapter, because it decides which Code a real case is run under.

Section 531(1). The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 is repealed.

Section 531(2)(a), the saving that matters. If, immediately before 1 July 2024, there was any appeal, application, trial, inquiry or investigation pending, it is to be disposed of, continued, held or made under the old Code, as if the Sanhita had not come into force.

Section 531(2)(b). Notifications published, proclamations issued, powers conferred, forms provided by rules, local jurisdictions defined, sentences passed, and orders, rules and appointments made under the old Code and in force on 1 July 2024 are deemed to have been made under the corresponding provisions of the Sanhita. The one exception named is appointments as Special Magistrates.

Section 531(2)(c). A sanction or consent given under the old Code, on which no proceeding had yet started, is deemed given under the Sanhita, and proceedings may be started under the Sanhita on it.

Section 531(3). Where a period for an application or proceeding had already expired under the old Code, the Sanhita does not revive it merely because the Sanhita allows longer.

So the answer to "which Code applies?" is not "the Sanhita, it is 2026". It is: look at the date the proceeding began.

A worked example

Ravi is arrested in Kurla on 12 June 2024 and an investigation into a theft is registered against him the same day. The charge sheet is filed on 2 September 2024 and his trial begins in October 2024. Meanwhile his neighbour Sameer is arrested on 20 July 2024 for a separate offence.

munotes.in3

The Code That Replaced the Code

Ravi's case runs under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. The investigation was pending immediately before 1 July 2024, so section 531(2)(a) keeps the old Code alive for it, and for the trial that grows out of it, and for any appeal from that trial. That is so even though the charge sheet and the trial are entirely after the commencement.

Sameer's case runs under the Sanhita. Nothing about it was pending on 30 June 2024.

And the Kurla police station's existing local jurisdiction, notified years ago under the old Code, is good for both, because section 531(2)(b) deems it made under the corresponding provision of the Sanhita.

The practical consequence for a student is this. Cases begun before 1 July 2024 will be in the courts for years. So a lawyer in 2026 has to know both Codes, and so does anyone reading a judgment: a judgment delivered next month may be interpreting section 154 of the old Code, and it is authority on section 173 of the new one.

Sections 3 and 5: how the Sanhita fits with everything else

Section 3, construction of references. Old statutes are full of references to "a Magistrate", written when the magistracy was arranged differently. Section 3(1) says that a reference in any law to a Magistrate without qualifying words, or to a Magistrate of the first or second class, is to be read as a reference to a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class exercising jurisdiction in that area.

Section 3(2) then splits functions given to "a Magistrate" by some other law between the two magistracies, and the test is a good one to remember because it captures the whole difference between them. If the function involves appreciating or sifting evidence, or a decision that exposes a person to punishment, penalty or detention, or that sends him for trial, it goes to a Judicial Magistrate. If it is administrative or executive, such as granting, suspending or cancelling a licence, sanctioning a prosecution or withdrawing from one, it goes to an Executive Magistrate.

Section 5, saving. Nothing in the Sanhita affects any special or local law in force, or any special jurisdiction or power conferred, or any special form of procedure prescribed by any other law, in the absence of a specific provision to the contrary.

Section 5 is the reason this subject is not self-contained, and it is worth grasping early. Where a special Act lays down its own procedure, that procedure prevails to the extent of the difference and the Sanhita fills the rest. That is exactly how the two other Acts on this syllabus work: the Juvenile Justice Act 2015 and the POCSO Act 2012 both create their own machinery, and the Sanhita supplies whatever they do not.

munotes.in4

The Code That Replaced the Code

Section 1(2): where the Sanhita does not apply

The Sanhita extends to the whole of India, but section 1(2) carves out an exception that has survived unchanged from the old Code. The provisions of the Sanhita, other than those relating to Chapters IX, XI and XII, do not apply to the State of Nagaland or to the tribal areas. The State Government concerned may apply them, wholly or partly, by notification, with modifications.

The three chapters that always apply are worth naming, because they are the preventive ones and the exception tells you Parliament regarded them as indispensable: Chapter IX is security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour, Chapter XI is maintenance of public order and tranquillity, and Chapter XII is preventive action of the police.

The Explanation defines "tribal areas" as the territories which, immediately before 21 January 1972, were included in the tribal areas of Assam under paragraph 20 of the Sixth Schedule to the Constitution, other than those within the municipality of Shillong.

Distinctions worth fixing now

Substantive criminal lawProcedural criminal law
AnswersWhat is an offence, and what is the punishmentHow the State proves it and punishes it
Now inBharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023
Was inIndian Penal Code, 1860Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973
ExampleTheft is punishable with three yearsA police officer may arrest a person for theft without a warrant
AssentCommencement
What it isThe President signs the Bill into an ActThe Act starts operating
For the Sanhita25 December 20231 July 2024, by S.O. 848(E)
Proved byThe date printed under the Act numberThe footnote to section 1(3)
Old Code appliesSanhita applies
TestAppeal, application, trial, inquiry or investigation pending immediately before 1 July 2024Everything else
AuthoritySection 531(2)(a)Section 531(1)

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the old Code is now irrelevant. It is repealed, but section 531(2)(a) keeps it running for every proceeding pending on 30 June 2024, and those will take years to finish. It is also the language of every reported judgment before 2024, which is most of the case law on this subject.

It does not mean the section numbers moved by a fixed amount. They did not. Section 154 of the old Code is section 173 of the Sanhita, a jump of 19; section 41 is section 35, a jump of the other way. There is no formula. Each section has to be looked up.

munotes.in5

The Code That Replaced the Code

It does not mean everything was renumbered and nothing else changed. Several provisions are genuinely new, and they are taught in this book where they belong: trial in absentia of a proclaimed offender, a witness protection scheme, compulsory audio-video recording of a search and seizure, mercy petitions in death sentence cases, and proceedings in electronic mode.

And it does not mean the old offices survive. Two whole ranks of the criminal judiciary are gone. The word "metropolitan" does not appear in the Sanhita at all, so there is no Metropolitan Magistrate; and there is no Assistant Sessions Judge either. Both appear throughout the old Code and throughout older textbooks.

Quick revision

  • The Sanhita is Act 46 of 2023. Assent 25 December 2023. In force 1 July 2024 by S.O. 848(E) dated 23 February 2024.
  • The exception to that commencement is the First Schedule entry relating to section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.
  • Section 531(1) repeals the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Act 2 of 1974, assent 25 January 1974, in force 1 April 1974), which had itself repealed the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.
  • The 1973 Code came out of the Law Commission's Forty-first Report, 24 September 1969.
  • Section 531(2)(a): anything pending on 30 June 2024 continues under the old Code.
  • Section 4: all offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and under any other law are dealt with under the Sanhita.
  • Section 5: special and local laws are saved, which is why the Juvenile Justice Act and POCSO have their own procedures.
  • Section 1(2): the Sanhita does not apply to Nagaland and the tribal areas except Chapters IX, XI and XII.

Test yourself

1. An FIR was registered on 15 May 2024 and the charge sheet was filed on 20 August 2024. Which Code governs the trial? The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. The investigation was pending immediately before 1 July 2024, so section 531(2)(a) of the Sanhita saves the old Code for that investigation and for the trial that follows from it.

2. What is the long title of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, and why is it interesting? "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure." It is interesting because it is identical to the long title of the 1973 Code, which shows Parliament was doing the same job over again rather than designing a new system.

3. State one thing that did not come into force on 1 July 2024. The entry in the First Schedule relating to section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which was excepted by S.O. 848(E).

4. Distinguish substantive from procedural criminal law with one example of each. Substantive law defines the offence and its punishment, for example the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita making theft punishable. Procedural law says how the State proceeds, for example the Sanhita permitting arrest without a warrant in a cognizable case.

munotes.in6

The Code That Replaced the Code

5. A licence has to be suspended under a State Act which says "the Magistrate may suspend". Which Magistrate? An Executive Magistrate. Section 3(2)(b) sends administrative and executive functions, expressly including suspension or cancellation of a licence, to the Executive Magistrate.

6. Does the Sanhita apply to a prosecution under the POCSO Act? Yes, but subject to POCSO. Section 4(2) applies the Sanhita to offences under any other law, and section 5 saves the special procedure that other law prescribes, so POCSO's own provisions prevail as far as they go and the Sanhita fills the rest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in7

Chapter Two

Definitions under the Sanhita

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Definitions - Section 2"

In one line

Section 2 is the Sanhita's dictionary: twenty-six expressions that mean, throughout the Act, exactly what this one section says they mean.

In exam wording: section 2(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 defines twenty-six expressions used in the Sanhita, "unless the context otherwise requires", and section 2(2) borrows the meanings of undefined words from the Information Technology Act, 2000 and the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Why the law has this at all

Because a procedural Code is a machine, and a machine only works if its parts are cut to size. Whether the police may arrest Ravi without a warrant depends on whether his offence is "cognizable". Whether he is entitled to be released depends on what "bail" is. Whether the document the police file is a "police report" or a "complaint" decides which chapter of the Sanhita governs his trial. Every one of those is settled here and nowhere else.

Notice the four words at the start: "unless the context otherwise requires". A definition section is not a straitjacket. Where the surrounding words of a particular section show that Parliament meant something different, the context wins. That phrase is why a definition can be argued about at all.

The five that are new, and they matter

Section 2 of the old Code had twenty-four clauses. The Sanhita has twenty-six, and the difference is not cosmetic.

"Bail", clause (b). This is the important one. The Code of Criminal Procedure never defined bail at all. It used the word in section after section and left the meaning to the courts. The Sanhita now defines it: bail means the release of a person accused of or suspected of the commission of an offence from the custody of law upon certain conditions imposed by an officer or Court on execution by such person of a bond or a bail bond.

Four things are packed into that. Bail is a release, not a favour and not an acquittal. It is release from the custody of law, which is wider than release from a lock-up. It is conditional. And it takes effect on the execution of a bond or a bail bond, which is a document, not a promise.

"Bail bond", clause (d), and "bond", clause (e). These complete the definition of bail and separate two things students constantly merge. A bail bond is an undertaking for release with surety. A bond is a personal bond, an undertaking for release without surety. So the presence or absence of a third person who stands behind the accused is the whole difference.

"Audio-video electronic", clause (a). It includes the use of any communication device for video conferencing, for recording the processes of identification, search and seizure or evidence, for transmitting electronic communication, and for such other purposes and by such other means as the State Government may provide by rules. This clause is the hinge of the Sanhita's electronic provisions, and the phrase appears in the Sanhita twenty-five times against four in the old Code.

munotes.in8

Definitions under the Sanhita

"Electronic communication", clause (i). The communication of any written, verbal, pictorial information or video content transmitted or transferred, whether person to person, device to device, person to device or device to person, by an electronic device including a telephone, mobile phone or other wireless telecommunication device, a computer, an audio-video player, a camera, or any other electronic device or electronic form the Central Government may specify by notification.

The four that are gone

"Metropolitan area", and with it the whole metropolitan magistracy. Clause (k) of the old section 2 defined it. The word "metropolitan" does not occur once in the Sanhita, against ninety-two lines of the old Code's print. That is dealt with in [Classes of Criminal Courts].

"Pleader". Clause (q) of the old section 2. The Sanhita uses "advocate" instead, and the counts tell the story: "pleader" occurs seventy-nine times in the old Code and not once in the Sanhita, while "advocate" occurs twenty-three times in the old Code and ninety-three times in the Sanhita.

"India" and "prescribed" are also no longer defined in section 2.

The definitions a student is actually asked about

Cognizable and non-cognizable, clauses (g) and (o). A cognizable offence is one for which, and a cognizable case is one in which, a police officer may arrest without warrant, in accordance with the First Schedule or under any other law. A non-cognizable offence is one for which a police officer has no authority to arrest without warrant.

Read that again, because it is the definition students most often state backwards. The test is not seriousness. The test is not whether the police may investigate. The test is a single power: may a police officer arrest without a warrant? And the answer is not a matter of opinion, because the First Schedule prints it in a column against every offence.

Bailable and non-bailable, clause (c). A bailable offence is one shown as bailable in the First Schedule, or made bailable by any other law. A non-bailable offence is any other offence.

This one is a trap of drafting. "Non-bailable" is defined as a residue: whatever is not shown bailable. So there is no separate list of non-bailable offences to learn, and, more importantly, "non-bailable" does not mean bail cannot be granted. It means bail is not available as of right.

Complaint, clause (h). Any allegation made orally or in writing to a Magistrate, with a view to his taking action under the Sanhita, that some person, whether known or unknown, has committed an offence. It does not include a police report.

munotes.in9

Definitions under the Sanhita

The Explanation adds a case that looks like an exception and is really a definition: a report by a police officer which, after investigation, discloses the commission of a non-cognizable offence is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer who made it is deemed to be the complainant.

Police report, clause (t). A report forwarded by a police officer to a Magistrate under section 193(3). That is the charge sheet at the end of an investigation, and nothing else is a police report.

The pair matters more than either alone, because the whole trial procedure forks on it. A warrant case instituted on a police report is tried under one set of sections and a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report under another.

Inquiry, clause (k), and investigation, clause (l). An inquiry is every inquiry other than a trial conducted under the Sanhita by a Magistrate or Court. An investigation includes all the proceedings under the Sanhita for the collection of evidence conducted by a police officer, or by any person other than a Magistrate authorised by a Magistrate.

So the difference is who is doing it and what for. Investigation is by the police, to collect evidence. Inquiry is by a Magistrate or a court, and it is not a trial. Trial is the third thing, and the Sanhita nowhere defines it.

The Explanation to clause (l) is new: where any provision of a special Act is inconsistent with the Sanhita, the special Act prevails. That is section 5 restated inside the definition of investigation, and it matters for POCSO and the Juvenile Justice Act.

Summons-case and warrant-case, clauses (x) and (z). A warrant-case is a case relating to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for a term exceeding two years. A summons-case is a case relating to an offence and not being a warrant-case.

Note the drafting again: warrant-case is defined positively and summons-case as the residue, exactly as with bailable and non-bailable. Note also that the line is drawn by the punishment the offence can attract, not by the sentence actually passed and not by which process the court happens to issue.

Victim, clause (y). A person who has suffered any loss or injury caused by reason of the act or omission of the accused person, and includes the guardian or legal heir of such victim. The words about the guardian and the legal heir are what let a dead victim's family exercise the rights the Sanhita gives a victim.

munotes.in10

Definitions under the Sanhita

Offence, clause (q). Any act or omission made punishable by any law for the time being in force, and it includes any act for which a complaint may be made under section 20 of the Cattle Trespass Act, 1871. The odd tail piece is inherited from the old Code and is worth remembering only because examiners like odd tail pieces.

Officer in charge of a police station, clause (r). It includes, when that officer is absent from the station-house or unable through illness or other cause to perform his duties, the police officer present who is next in rank to him and above the rank of constable, or any other police officer present whom the State Government directs.

Judicial proceeding, clause (m). Includes any proceeding in the course of which evidence is or may be legally taken on oath. Place, clause (s), includes a house, building, tent, vehicle and vessel. Local jurisdiction, clause (n), is the local area within which a Court or Magistrate may exercise its powers, which the State Government specifies by notification and which may be the whole State or part of it. High Court, clause (j), is the High Court for the State, or the High Court whose jurisdiction has been extended to a Union territory, or for any other Union territory the highest court of criminal appeal other than the Supreme Court.

Section 2(2), the borrowing clause. Words used in the Sanhita and not defined in it, but defined in the Information Technology Act, 2000 or the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, carry the meaning given there. So when the Sanhita says "electronic record", the Information Technology Act's definition is imported without repeating it.

A worked example

Meena's motorcycle is taken from outside her building in Ghatkopar. She goes to the police station.

Is it cognizable? Theft under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is shown in the First Schedule as cognizable, so a police officer may arrest without a warrant. That answer comes from clause (g) read with the First Schedule, not from anybody's sense of how serious the theft was.

Is it a warrant-case? Theft is punishable with imprisonment which may exceed two years, so under clause (z) it is a warrant-case. It follows automatically that it is not a summons-case, because clause (x) defines a summons-case as anything that is not a warrant-case.

Is what Meena gave the police a complaint? No. A complaint under clause (h) is an allegation made to a Magistrate. What Meena gave the police station is information in a cognizable case, which is dealt with in [The First Information Report].

munotes.in11

Definitions under the Sanhita

What the police file at the end is a police report, because clause (t) says a police report is a report forwarded to a Magistrate under section 193(3). And because it is a police report, Meena's case will be tried as a warrant case instituted on a police report.

And if the police, after investigating, find only a non-cognizable offence made out? Then the Explanation to clause (h) applies: their report is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer is deemed to be the complainant. The case then travels down the complaint track instead.

Distinctions

CognizableNon-cognizable
Arrest without warrantPermittedNot permitted
Where you find outFirst Schedule, or another lawFirst Schedule, or another law
AuthoritySection 2(1)(g)Section 2(1)(o)
BailableNon-bailable
How definedShown as bailable in the First Schedule, or made bailable by another lawAny other offence
BailAvailable as of rightNot as of right; the court or officer has a discretion
AuthoritySection 2(1)(c), both limbsSection 2(1)(c)
InquiryInvestigationTrial
Who conducts itA Magistrate or CourtA police officer, or a person authorised by a MagistrateA Court
PurposeAnything other than a trialCollection of evidenceTo decide guilt
Defined in the SanhitaYes, section 2(1)(k)Yes, section 2(1)(l)No
ComplaintPolice report
Made toA MagistrateA Magistrate
Made byAnyoneA police officer
FormOral or in writingIn writing, under section 193(3)
AuthoritySection 2(1)(h)Section 2(1)(t)
BondBail bond
What it isA personal undertaking for releaseAn undertaking for release with surety
Third partyNoneA surety
AuthoritySection 2(1)(e)Section 2(1)(d)

What this does NOT mean

"Cognizable" does not mean serious. Some offences that sound minor are cognizable and some that sound grave are not. The First Schedule decides, and nothing else does.

"Non-bailable" does not mean bail is impossible. It means bail is not a matter of right. Whether it is granted is dealt with in the bail chapters of Module III.

A complaint to the police is not a "complaint". A complaint in the Sanhita's sense goes to a Magistrate. What goes to a police station in a cognizable case is information under section 173. Students lose marks on this every year.

A warrant-case is not a case in which a warrant has been issued. The name is historical. The test is the punishment the offence can attract.

And a definition is not absolute. Section 2(1) opens with "unless the context otherwise requires".

Quick revision

  • Section 2(1) defines twenty-six expressions, clauses (a) to (z). The old section 2 defined twenty-four.
  • New: audio-video electronic, bail, bail bond, bond, electronic communication. "Bail" was undefined in the old Code.
  • Gone: metropolitan area, pleader, India, prescribed.
  • Cognizable = police may arrest without warrant. Non-cognizable = they may not.
  • Bailable = shown bailable in the First Schedule or made bailable by another law. Non-bailable = everything else.
  • Warrant-case = death, life, or more than two years. Summons-case = the rest.
  • Complaint goes to a Magistrate and excludes a police report; a police report is a report under section 193(3).
  • Inquiry is by a Magistrate or Court and is not a trial; investigation is by the police for collecting evidence; trial is nowhere defined.
  • Section 2(2) borrows undefined words from the Information Technology Act 2000 and the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023.
munotes.in12

Definitions under the Sanhita

Test yourself

1. Define bail under the Sanhita, and say why the definition is notable. Section 2(1)(b): release of a person accused of or suspected of an offence from the custody of law upon conditions imposed by an officer or Court, on his executing a bond or bail bond. It is notable because the Code of Criminal Procedure never defined bail; this is the first statutory definition.

2. Ravi is charged with an offence punishable with two years' imprisonment. Warrant-case or summons-case? Summons-case. A warrant-case needs a punishment exceeding two years, so exactly two years falls outside it and clause (x) makes it a summons-case by residue.

3. The police investigate a case and conclude that only a non-cognizable offence is made out. What is the legal character of the report they send the Magistrate? It is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer who made it is deemed to be the complainant, under the Explanation to section 2(1)(h).

4. Distinguish a bond from a bail bond. A bond is a personal undertaking for release without surety, section 2(1)(e). A bail bond is an undertaking for release with surety, section 2(1)(d).

5. Is "trial" defined in the Sanhita? No. Inquiry and investigation are defined; trial is not. It is understood as the proceeding that begins after the inquiry stage and ends in conviction or acquittal.

6. A word used in the Sanhita is not defined in section 2 but is defined in the Information Technology Act, 2000. What meaning does it carry? The meaning assigned to it in that Act, by section 2(2).

7. Why does the definition of "victim" mention a guardian and a legal heir? Because the rights the Sanhita gives a victim, including the right of appeal, would otherwise die with the victim or be unusable by a child or a person under disability. Clause (y) extends the word to the guardian or legal heir.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in13

Chapter Three

Classes of Criminal Courts

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

Section 6 lists the criminal courts that exist in every State, and sections 7 to 13 say how the judicial ones are set up, where they sit and who they answer to.

In exam wording: besides the High Courts and courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita, section 6 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides for four classes of criminal court in every State: Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal case has to be tried somewhere, and the choice of court is not a matter of convenience. A person accused of murder should not be tried by the same court that hears a case of public nuisance, and a court that can pass a sentence of death should not be dealing with parking offences. So the Code builds a ladder of courts, gives each rung a different sentencing power, and then, in the First Schedule, says which rung each offence belongs on.

There is a second reason, and it is constitutional. Criminal courts do two very different jobs. One is judicial: hearing evidence and deciding whether a person is guilty. The other is executive: keeping the peace, dispersing a riot, licensing, ordering a nuisance abated. The Code keeps the two in separate hands, and that separation is what article 50 of the Constitution asks for.

Some words this chapter uses

A Court of Session is the principal criminal court of a district or a group of districts. It is presided over by a Sessions Judge, who is a District Judge sitting on the criminal side.

A Magistrate is a judicial officer below the Sessions Judge. Judicial Magistrates try cases. Executive Magistrates do not; they are dealt with in [Executive Magistrates].

A sessions division is the territory a Court of Session covers. A district is a unit inside it, and a sub-division a unit inside a district.

To confer a power is for a superior authority to give an officer a power he does not have by virtue of his office. Subordination here does not mean an officer is told how to decide; it means administrative control, chiefly the distribution of work.

Section 6: the four classes

Besides the High Courts, and besides courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita, there shall be in every State:

  1. Courts of Session;
  2. Judicial Magistrates of the first class;
  3. Judicial Magistrates of the second class; and
  4. Executive Magistrates.

Two things are worth noticing in that opening line before the list.

"Besides the High Courts". The High Court is a criminal court, and a very important one, but it is not constituted by this Sanhita. It exists under the Constitution. So section 6 does not create it; it simply builds the rest of the structure underneath it. The same is true of the Supreme Court, and of any court set up by a special law, such as a Special Court under the POCSO Act.

munotes.in14

Classes of Criminal Courts

"In every State". The structure is uniform across India. What differs from State to State is how many courts of each class there are, and that is settled by notification.

What changed in 2023, and it is not small

Section 6 of the old Code listed the same four classes, but with an important addition inside the second: "Judicial Magistrates of the first class and, in any metropolitan area, Metropolitan Magistrates". The Sanhita has dropped that clause, and with it a whole tier of the criminal judiciary.

The Metropolitan Magistrate is gone. The old Code allowed a State Government to declare any area with a population over one million to be a "metropolitan area", and the presidency towns and Ahmedabad were metropolitan areas from the start. Inside such an area the magistracy was called metropolitan and had its own Chief Metropolitan Magistrate. The word "metropolitan" appears on ninety-two lines of the old Code's official print and not once in the Sanhita. So in Mumbai, which was a metropolitan area, the courts are now Courts of Judicial Magistrates and the presiding officer at the head of the district magistracy is the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

The Assistant Sessions Judge is gone too. The old Code provided for Assistant Sessions Judges, gave them a sentencing power of up to ten years, and made them subordinate to the Sessions Judge by its section 10. The expression appears seventeen times in the old Code and not once in the Sanhita. Its working content survives, but attached to a different office: section 8(7) lets the Sessions Judge make orders distributing business among the Additional Sessions Judges, and section 8(8) provides for urgent applications in his absence being disposed of by an Additional Sessions Judge or, failing one, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

For a Mumbai student both changes are practical rather than academic. The court a case goes to has a different name from the one printed in a book bought two years ago.

Section 7: how the territory is divided

Every State is a sessions division or consists of sessions divisions. Every sessions division is a district or consists of districts. The State Government may alter the limits or the number of divisions and districts, and may divide a district into sub-divisions and alter those, but in each case only after consultation with the High Court. Divisions, districts and sub-divisions existing when the Sanhita commenced are deemed to have been formed under section 7, so nothing had to be re-notified on 1 July 2024.

munotes.in15

Classes of Criminal Courts

The consultation requirement is the part to remember. Redrawing a sessions division moves cases and judges, so the executive cannot do it alone.

Section 8: the Court of Session

The State Government establishes a Court of Session for every sessions division. The High Court appoints the Judge who presides over it, and may also appoint Additional Sessions Judges to exercise jurisdiction in it. A Sessions Judge of one division may be appointed an Additional Sessions Judge of another, and may then sit at such places in the other division as the High Court directs.

Where the office of Sessions Judge is vacant, the High Court may arrange for urgent applications to be disposed of by an Additional Sessions Judge or, if there is none, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate of the division, and that Judge or Magistrate then has jurisdiction to deal with them.

The Court of Session ordinarily sits where the High Court specifies by notification. But in a particular case, if it thinks the general convenience of the parties and witnesses will be served, it may sit at another place in the sessions division, with the consent of the prosecution and the accused.

Sub-sections (7) and (8) are the ones that absorbed the old section 10. The Sessions Judge may make orders distributing business among the Additional Sessions Judges, and may provide for urgent applications during his absence or inability to act to be dealt with by an Additional Sessions Judge or, failing that, the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

Sections 9 to 11: the Magistrates' courts

Section 9, Courts of Judicial Magistrates. In every district the State Government, after consultation with the High Court, establishes by notification as many Courts of Judicial Magistrates of the first and second class as it specifies, at the places it specifies. The High Court appoints their presiding officers.

The proviso to section 9(1) is worth knowing because it explains a name a student meets in the newspapers. The State Government may, after consultation with the High Court, establish for any local area one or more Special Courts of Judicial Magistrates to try a particular case or class of cases. Where such a Special Court is established, no other Magistrate's court in that local area has jurisdiction over those cases. So the jurisdiction is exclusive, not additional.

Section 9(3) lets the High Court, where it appears expedient or necessary, confer the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class on a member of the State Judicial Service who is functioning as a Judge in a civil court. That is how a civil judge comes to try criminal cases in a small station.

munotes.in16

Classes of Criminal Courts

Section 10, the Chief Judicial Magistrate. In every district the High Court shall appoint a Judicial Magistrate of the first class to be the Chief Judicial Magistrate. It may appoint any Judicial Magistrate of the first class to be an Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate, with all or any of the Chief Judicial Magistrate's powers as the High Court directs. It may designate a Judicial Magistrate of the first class in a sub-division as the Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate, who, subject to the general control of the Chief Judicial Magistrate, supervises and controls the work of the Judicial Magistrates in the sub-division other than Additional Chief Judicial Magistrates.

Notice the difference between "shall" in sub-section (1) and "may" in sub-sections (2) and (3). Every district must have a Chief Judicial Magistrate. Additional Chief Judicial Magistrates and Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrates are optional.

Section 11, Special Judicial Magistrates. On the request of the Central or State Government, the High Court may confer on a person who holds or has held a post under the Government all or any of the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class, for particular cases or classes of cases in a local area. The proviso adds a real limit: no such power may be conferred unless the person has the qualification or experience in legal affairs that the High Court specifies by rules. The appointment is for a term not exceeding one year at a time.

Sections 12 and 13: where they sit, and who they answer to

Section 12, local jurisdiction. Subject to the High Court's control, the Chief Judicial Magistrate defines the local limits within which Magistrates appointed under section 9 or section 11 may exercise their powers. Unless he defines otherwise, a Magistrate's jurisdiction and powers extend throughout the district. A Court of a Special Judicial Magistrate may sit anywhere within the local area for which it is established.

Sub-section (3) handles the awkward case of a Magistrate whose local jurisdiction crosses a district boundary: within that area, a reference in the Sanhita to the Court of Session or the Chief Judicial Magistrate means the Court of Session or Chief Judicial Magistrate for the district in which he ordinarily holds court.

Section 13, subordination. Every Chief Judicial Magistrate is subordinate to the Sessions Judge. Every other Judicial Magistrate is subordinate to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to the general control of the Sessions Judge. The Chief Judicial Magistrate may make rules or give special orders, consistent with the Sanhita, distributing business among the Magistrates subordinate to him.

Subordination here is administrative. It settles who allots the work and who supervises; it does not entitle a Sessions Judge to tell a Magistrate what to decide in a case before him.

munotes.in17

Classes of Criminal Courts

A worked example

Thane district has a Court of Session, and Thane is a sessions division. Anjali is a Judicial Magistrate of the first class posted at Kalyan, inside Thane district.

Who appointed her to that court? The State Government established the court at Kalyan by notification after consulting the High Court, under section 9(1). The High Court appointed her as its presiding officer, under section 9(2). Both steps are needed and they are done by different authorities.

How far does her jurisdiction run? Throughout Thane district, unless the Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane has defined narrower limits under section 12(1). That is section 12(2).

Who is her administrative superior? The Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane, under section 13(1), and above him the Sessions Judge, whose general control section 13(1) preserves.

A wave of food adulteration cases arrives. The State Government, after consulting the High Court, establishes a Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Kalyan to try them, under the proviso to section 9(1). From that day Anjali's court cannot try those cases, because the proviso makes the Special Court's jurisdiction exclusive.

A retired Deputy Collector is proposed as a Special Judicial Magistrate for a class of cases. The High Court may confer the powers under section 11, but only if he has the qualification or experience in legal affairs the High Court's rules specify, and only for a term of up to one year at a time.

Distinctions

Court of SessionCourt of a Judicial Magistrate
Established byState Government, section 8(1)State Government after consulting the High Court, section 9(1)
Presiding officer appointed byHigh Court, section 8(2)High Court, section 9(2)
CoversA sessions divisionA district, unless narrowed under section 12
Higher officersAdditional Sessions JudgesChief Judicial Magistrate, Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate, Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate
Judicial MagistrateExecutive Magistrate
Appointed byThe High CourtThe State Government
FunctionTries cases, takes evidence, convicts and sentencesKeeps the peace, preventive and licensing work
Test in section 3(2)Appreciating evidence, exposing a person to punishment or detention, sending for trialAdministrative or executive, such as licences and sanctions
Under the old CodeUnder the Sanhita
Metropolitan areas and Metropolitan MagistratesSections 8, 16 to 19Abolished; nothing corresponds
Assistant Sessions JudgeNamed throughout, subordination in section 10Abolished; the working content is in sections 8(7) and 8(8) for Additional Sessions Judges
Chief Metropolitan MagistrateSection 17Abolished; the Chief Judicial Magistrate covers the whole district

What this does NOT mean

Section 6 does not create the High Court. It expressly says "besides the High Courts", because the High Court is a creature of the Constitution.

munotes.in18

Classes of Criminal Courts

Subordination under section 13 is not judicial control. A Sessions Judge cannot direct a Magistrate on the merits of a pending case. What he has is general administrative control.

A Special Judicial Magistrate under section 11 is not the same as a Special Court under the proviso to section 9(1). The first is a person on whom powers are conferred; the second is a court established for a class of cases. Nor is either the same as a Special Court under a special Act, such as a POCSO Special Court, which is created by that Act and not by the Sanhita.

And a "metropolitan area" is not a thing any more. A student who writes about a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate in an answer on the Sanhita is describing a court that no longer exists.

Quick revision

  • Section 6: four classes besides the High Courts and courts under other laws, namely Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates.
  • Section 7: State to sessions division to district to sub-division; alterations only after consultation with the High Court.
  • Section 8: Court of Session established by the State Government; Judge and Additional Sessions Judges appointed by the High Court; sub-sections (7) and (8) carry what the old section 10 did.
  • Section 9: Magistrates' courts established by the State Government after consulting the High Court; presiding officers appointed by the High Court; the proviso allows an exclusive Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate.
  • Section 10: the High Court shall appoint a Chief Judicial Magistrate in every district, and may appoint an Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate and designate a Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate.
  • Section 11: Special Judicial Magistrates, only with the qualification or experience the High Court's rules require, for not more than one year at a time.
  • Section 12: jurisdiction runs throughout the district unless the Chief Judicial Magistrate defines narrower limits.
  • Section 13: Chief Judicial Magistrate subordinate to the Sessions Judge; other Judicial Magistrates subordinate to the Chief Judicial Magistrate.
  • Abolished: Metropolitan Magistrates and the whole metropolitan structure, and the Assistant Sessions Judge.

Test yourself

1. Name the classes of criminal courts under section 6. Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates, besides the High Courts and courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita.

2. Who establishes a Court of a Judicial Magistrate, and who appoints its presiding officer? The State Government establishes it by notification after consultation with the High Court, section 9(1). The High Court appoints the presiding officer, section 9(2).

munotes.in19

Classes of Criminal Courts

3. A Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate of the first class is established at Kalyan for a class of cases. May the ordinary Magistrate at Kalyan still try one of those cases? No. The proviso to section 9(1) says that where such a Special Court is established, no other Court of Magistrate in the local area has jurisdiction to try that case or class of cases.

4. What has become of the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate? The office is abolished. The Sanhita has no metropolitan magistracy at all, and the Chief Judicial Magistrate appointed under section 10(1) heads the district magistracy everywhere.

5. For how long may a Special Judicial Magistrate be appointed? For a term not exceeding one year at a time, section 11(2), and only if he has the qualification or experience in legal affairs specified by the High Court's rules.

6. Where does the substance of the old section 10, subordination of Assistant Sessions Judges, now sit? In sections 8(7) and 8(8), recast for Additional Sessions Judges, because the office of Assistant Sessions Judge no longer exists.

7. May a Court of Session sit somewhere other than the place the High Court has notified? Yes, in a particular case, if it is of opinion that this will serve the general convenience of the parties and witnesses, and with the consent of the prosecution and the accused, under section 8(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in20

Chapter Four

Executive Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

An Executive Magistrate is an officer of the State Government who keeps the peace and does the administrative side of the criminal law, and who does not try cases.

In exam wording: sections 14 to 17 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the appointment of Executive Magistrates in every district by the State Government, for a District Magistrate at their head, for Additional District Magistrates and Sub-divisional Magistrates, for Special Executive Magistrates, and for their local jurisdiction and subordination.

Why the law has this at all

Because two of the things the criminal law has to do are not judging at all.

Somebody has to decide, at short notice, that a crowd must be dispersed, that a wall about to collapse on a public road must come down, that two groups likely to fight over a piece of land must be kept apart until a civil court decides who owns it, that a person who keeps threatening his neighbours must be made to give security for good behaviour. Those decisions cannot wait for a trial, and they are not findings of guilt. They are executive.

The Constitution wants that work kept away from the judges who try cases. Article 50 directs the State to take steps to separate the judiciary from the executive in the public services. The Code carries that out by building two magistracies: one appointed by the High Court and answering to it, which tries cases; and one appointed by the State Government and answering to the District Magistrate, which does everything above.

Some words this chapter uses

The District Magistrate is the head of the executive magistracy in a district. In most States the same officer is the Collector, and the two names describe the same person wearing different hats.

A Sub-divisional Magistrate is an Executive Magistrate placed in charge of a sub-division of a district.

A Commissioner of Police heads the police force of a city. Where a city is under the commissionerate system, the State Government may give him the powers of an Executive Magistrate, which is why in Mumbai many orders that elsewhere come from a District Magistrate come from the Police Commissioner.

Section 3(2): the test for which magistracy

This test was met in [The Code That Replaced the Code] and it belongs here as well, because it is the answer to almost every question a student has about this chapter. Where a law other than the Sanhita gives a function to "a Magistrate", section 3(2) sorts it:

To a Judicial Magistrate if the function involves appreciating or sifting evidence, or the formulation of a decision which exposes a person to punishment or penalty or to detention in custody pending investigation, inquiry or trial, or which would have the effect of sending him for trial.

munotes.in21

Executive Magistrates

To an Executive Magistrate if it is administrative or executive in nature, and the section gives its own examples: granting a licence, suspending or cancelling a licence, sanctioning a prosecution, and withdrawing from a prosecution.

So the question to ask is not "is this serious?" but "does it turn on evidence, and does it end in punishment or trial?"

Section 14: the appointments

Sub-section (1). In every district the State Government may appoint as many persons as it thinks fit to be Executive Magistrates, and shall appoint one of them to be the District Magistrate. The "may" and the "shall" in one sentence are deliberate: how many Executive Magistrates there are is discretionary, but every district must have a District Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may appoint any Executive Magistrate to be an Additional District Magistrate, with such of the District Magistrate's powers under the Sanhita or any other law as it directs.

Sub-section (3). Where the office of District Magistrate falls vacant and an officer temporarily succeeds to the executive administration of the district, that officer exercises all the powers and performs all the duties of the District Magistrate, pending the State Government's orders. This is the provision that stops a district being left without an executive magistracy between two postings.

Sub-section (4). The State Government may place an Executive Magistrate in charge of a sub-division, and relieve him as occasion requires. A Magistrate so placed is called the Sub-divisional Magistrate.

Sub-section (5). The State Government may delegate its power under sub-section (4) to the District Magistrate, by general or special order and subject to whatever control and directions it imposes.

Sub-section (6). Nothing in section 14 prevents the State Government from conferring on a Commissioner of Police, under any law in force, all or any of the powers of an Executive Magistrate.

Sub-section (6) is the one a Mumbai student should remember, because it explains the orders they actually see. In a commissionerate city, prohibitory orders and security proceedings commonly issue from the Police Commissioner rather than from a Collector, and this is the sub-section that makes that lawful.

Section 15: Special Executive Magistrates

The State Government may appoint, for such term as it thinks fit, either Executive Magistrates or any police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or equivalent, to be Special Executive Magistrates, for particular areas or for particular functions, and may confer on them such of the powers conferrable on Executive Magistrates as it thinks fit.

Two features are worth holding.

A police officer can be one. That is unusual and it is expressly permitted, but the floor is high: not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent.

munotes.in22

Executive Magistrates

The appointment is limited by area or by function. A Special Executive Magistrate is not a general purpose Magistrate; he is appointed for a defined patch or a defined job, and the notification appointing him is what fixes the scope.

Sections 16 and 17: where they act, and who they answer to

Section 16, local jurisdiction. Subject to the control of the State Government, the District Magistrate defines from time to time the local limits within which Executive Magistrates may exercise their powers. Except as so defined, the jurisdiction and powers of every such Magistrate extend throughout the district.

Compare that with section 12 for the judicial side. The structure is identical, but the authority that defines the limits is different: for Judicial Magistrates it is the Chief Judicial Magistrate under the High Court's control; for Executive Magistrates it is the District Magistrate under the State Government's control. The two ladders never cross.

Section 17, subordination. All Executive Magistrates are subordinate to the District Magistrate. Every Executive Magistrate other than the Sub-divisional Magistrate who exercises powers in a sub-division is also subordinate to the Sub-divisional Magistrate, subject to the general control of the District Magistrate. The District Magistrate may make rules or give special orders, consistent with the Sanhita, on the distribution or allocation of business among the Executive Magistrates subordinate to him.

What Executive Magistrates actually do in this book

It helps to know now which later chapters belong to them, because the powers are scattered and the pattern is easy to miss.

Security proceedings. The whole of Chapter IX, sections 125 to 143, is worked by Executive Magistrates. That is [Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour] and [The Security Inquiry and What Follows It].

Public order. Chapter XI, sections 148 to 167: dispersal of an unlawful assembly, public nuisance, urgent orders under section 163, and disputes about land and water likely to cause a breach of the peace.

Arrest and the police. An Executive Magistrate may arrest under section 41, and Chapter IV requires the public to assist Magistrates.

Inquests. Section 196 gives certain Executive Magistrates the power to inquire into the cause of death in custody and other cases.

Maintenance of wives, children and parents, Chapter X, is not theirs. Section 144 gives it to a Judicial Magistrate of the first class, because ordering a man to pay and committing him to prison if he does not is judicial work in the section 3(2) sense.

A worked example

Two groups in a Palghar village are about to come to blows over a strip of land. Each says it is theirs. The police report that a breach of the peace is likely.

munotes.in23

Executive Magistrates

Who acts, and under what? The Sub-divisional Magistrate, an Executive Magistrate placed in charge of the sub-division under section 14(4). He acts under section 164, which deals with a dispute concerning land or water likely to cause a breach of the peace, and he may attach the subject of the dispute and appoint a receiver under section 165.

Is he deciding who owns the land? No, and this is the point of the separation. He is preventing a fight. Ownership is for a civil court, and his order says so expressly.

Now suppose one of the men assaults the other. That is an offence. The Executive Magistrate cannot try it. It goes to a Judicial Magistrate, because trying it means appreciating evidence and may end in punishment, which section 3(2)(a) reserves to the judicial side.

And suppose the same man keeps threatening others. The Executive Magistrate may require him to show cause why he should not give security for keeping the peace, under Chapter IX. That is preventive, not punitive, so it stays on the executive side even though it can end in imprisonment in default of security.

Distinctions

Judicial MagistrateExecutive Magistrate
Appointed byThe High Court, section 9(2)The State Government, section 14(1)
Head in the districtChief Judicial Magistrate, section 10(1)District Magistrate, section 14(1)
Local limits defined byChief Judicial Magistrate, under the High Court's control, section 12District Magistrate, under the State Government's control, section 16
Subordinate toChief Judicial Magistrate, and the Sessions Judge generally, section 13District Magistrate, and the Sub-divisional Magistrate in a sub-division, section 17
WorkTrials, inquiries, evidence, conviction and sentencePeace, public order, licensing, prevention
TestSection 3(2)(a)Section 3(2)(b)
Special Judicial Magistrate, section 11Special Executive Magistrate, section 15
Appointed byThe High Court, on a Government requestThe State Government
Who may be appointedA person who holds or has held a post under the Government, with the legal qualification or experience the High Court's rules requireAn Executive Magistrate, or a police officer not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent
TermNot exceeding one year at a timeSuch term as the State Government thinks fit

What this does NOT mean

An Executive Magistrate is not a lower grade of Judicial Magistrate. They are different offices on different ladders. Neither is promoted into the other.

"Executive" does not mean the power is trivial. An order under section 163 can shut down movement in a whole district, and an order under Chapter IX can put a person in prison for failing to furnish security. The powers are serious; what makes them executive is that they are preventive and do not decide guilt.

munotes.in24

Executive Magistrates

The District Magistrate is not the head of the criminal courts of the district. That is the Sessions Judge on the sessions side and the Chief Judicial Magistrate on the magisterial side. The District Magistrate heads only the executive magistracy.

And a Special Executive Magistrate who is a police officer does not become a judge. He gets specified executive powers for a specified area or function, and nothing more.

Quick revision

  • Section 14(1): the State Government may appoint Executive Magistrates and shall appoint one District Magistrate in every district.
  • Section 14(2): Additional District Magistrate, with such powers as the State Government directs.
  • Section 14(3): an officer temporarily succeeding to the executive administration exercises the District Magistrate's powers pending orders.
  • Section 14(4) and (5): Sub-divisional Magistrate; the power to place and relieve may be delegated to the District Magistrate.
  • Section 14(6): a Commissioner of Police may be given the powers of an Executive Magistrate.
  • Section 15: Special Executive Magistrates, who may be police officers not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent, for particular areas or functions.
  • Section 16: local limits defined by the District Magistrate; otherwise jurisdiction runs throughout the district.
  • Section 17: all Executive Magistrates subordinate to the District Magistrate; those in a sub-division also to the Sub-divisional Magistrate.
  • Section 3(2) is the test: evidence, punishment, detention or trial goes judicial; administrative or executive, including licences and sanctions, goes executive.

Test yourself

1. Who appoints Executive Magistrates, and who appoints Judicial Magistrates? The State Government appoints Executive Magistrates under section 14(1). The High Court appoints Judicial Magistrates as presiding officers under section 9(2), the courts themselves being established by the State Government after consultation with the High Court.

2. May a police officer be a Special Executive Magistrate? Yes. Section 15 allows the State Government to appoint a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or equivalent, for particular areas or particular functions.

3. The office of District Magistrate falls vacant. Who exercises his powers? Any officer who temporarily succeeds to the executive administration of the district exercises all the District Magistrate's powers and duties pending the orders of the State Government, under section 14(3).

4. A State law says "the Magistrate may cancel the licence". Which Magistrate? An Executive Magistrate. Section 3(2)(b) names suspension or cancellation of a licence as an example of an administrative or executive function.

5. Who defines the local limits within which an Executive Magistrate acts? The District Magistrate, subject to the control of the State Government, under section 16(1). Otherwise the Magistrate's powers extend throughout the district.

munotes.in25

Executive Magistrates

6. Why is maintenance under section 144 not an Executive Magistrate's job? Because section 144 gives it to a Judicial Magistrate of the first class. It involves taking evidence and can end in a warrant and imprisonment, which is judicial work under the section 3(2)(a) test.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in26

Chapter Five

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

A criminal case is prosecuted by the State, not by the victim, and these three sections say who does the prosecuting, what they must have done first to be eligible, and who they answer to.

In exam wording: sections 18 to 20 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the appointment of Public Prosecutors and Additional Public Prosecutors for the High Court and for every district, of Special Public Prosecutors, of Assistant Public Prosecutors for the Courts of Magistrates, and of a Directorate of Prosecution headed by a Director of Prosecution.

Why the law has this at all

Because in a criminal case the injured person is not the party. The State is.

That is not a technicality. If a person is murdered his family may want the accused hanged, or may want the case dropped because a settlement has been reached, and neither wish decides anything, because the offence was against the community. So somebody has to speak for the community in court, and that somebody must be independent both of the police who investigated and of the family who is grieving.

The Public Prosecutor is that person. And the law has always insisted that he is not simply the police's lawyer. His duty is to place the whole of the material before the court fairly, including material that helps the accused, and to seek a just result rather than a conviction.

Some words this chapter uses

A prosecutor is the lawyer who conducts the case on behalf of the State.

A cadre is a permanent service with its own posts and its own promotion ladder. A regular Cadre of Prosecuting Officers is defined in the Explanation to section 18(6) as one that includes the post of Public Prosecutor and provides for promotion of Assistant Public Prosecutors to it.

A panel here is the list of names the District Magistrate prepares, from which district appointments must be made.

Section 18: Public Prosecutors

For the High Court, sub-section (1). The Central Government or the State Government, after consultation with the High Court, appoints a Public Prosecutor and may appoint one or more Additional Public Prosecutors, to conduct any prosecution, appeal or other proceeding in that Court on its behalf. For the National Capital Territory of Delhi the proviso makes it the Central Government's job, after consulting the Delhi High Court.

For a district or local area, sub-section (2). The Central Government may appoint one or more Public Prosecutors to conduct any case in any district or local area. This is the provision under which the Central Government's own agencies are represented.

For every district, sub-section (3). The State Government shall appoint a Public Prosecutor and may appoint one or more Additional Public Prosecutors. A person appointed for one district may also be appointed for another.

munotes.in27

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The panel, sub-sections (4) and (5). The District Magistrate, in consultation with the Sessions Judge, prepares a panel of names of persons fit to be appointed Public Prosecutor or Additional Public Prosecutor for the district. And then the hard rule: no person may be appointed by the State Government unless his name appears on that panel. The panel is a real check, because it puts a serving judge into the process.

Where there is a cadre, sub-section (6). If a State has a regular Cadre of Prosecuting Officers, the State Government must appoint only from that cadre. The proviso allows it to go to the District Magistrate's panel instead where, in its opinion, no suitable person is available in the cadre. So a career prosecution service, where one exists, takes priority over political or ad hoc appointment.

Eligibility, sub-section (7). A person is eligible to be appointed a Public Prosecutor or Additional Public Prosecutor under sub-sections (1), (2), (3) or (6) only if he has been in practice as an advocate for not less than seven years.

Special Public Prosecutor, sub-section (8). For any case or class of cases, the Central or State Government may appoint as a Special Public Prosecutor a person who has been in practice as an advocate for not less than ten years. The proviso is worth marking: the Court may permit the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution under this sub-section.

Counting the years, sub-section (9). Time spent as a Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor, Assistant Public Prosecutor or other Prosecuting Officer, whether before or after the Sanhita commenced, counts as practice as an advocate for sub-sections (7) and (8).

Section 19: Assistant Public Prosecutors

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall appoint in every district one or more Assistant Public Prosecutors for conducting prosecutions in the Courts of Magistrates.

Sub-section (2). The Central Government may appoint one or more Assistant Public Prosecutors for any case or class of cases in the Courts of Magistrates.

Sub-section (3). Where no Assistant Public Prosecutor is available for a particular case, the District Magistrate may appoint any other person to be the Assistant Public Prosecutor in charge of that case, after giving fourteen days' notice to the State Government.

The proviso, and this is the part that carries a principle. No police officer is eligible to be appointed an Assistant Public Prosecutor if he has taken any part in the investigation of the offence being prosecuted, or if he is below the rank of Inspector.

munotes.in28

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The first limb is the important one, and it is the whole reason the prosecution is separated from the police. A man cannot investigate a case and then stand up in court as the officer of the court who is expected to be fair about the material he himself gathered.

Section 20: the Directorate of Prosecution

This section is where the Sanhita builds a structure the old Code only sketched.

Sub-section (1). The State Government may establish a Directorate of Prosecution in the State, consisting of a Director of Prosecution and as many Deputy Directors as it thinks fit; and a District Directorate of Prosecution in every district, with as many Deputy Directors and Assistant Directors as it thinks fit.

Sub-section (2), eligibility. A Director or Deputy Director of Prosecution must have been in practice as an advocate for not less than fifteen years, or be or have been a Sessions Judge. An Assistant Director must have been in practice for not less than seven years, or have been a Magistrate of the first class.

Sub-sections (3) and (4), the chain. The Directorate is headed by the Director, who functions under the administrative control of the Home Department of the State. Every Deputy Director and Assistant Director is subordinate to the Director, and every Assistant Director is subordinate to the Deputy Director.

Sub-sections (5) and (6), who reports to whom. Public Prosecutors, Additional Public Prosecutors and Special Public Prosecutors appointed by the State Government to conduct cases in the High Court are subordinate to the Director. Those appointed to conduct cases in the District Courts, and Assistant Public Prosecutors appointed under section 19(1), are subordinate to the Deputy Director or the Assistant Director.

Sub-sections (7) and (8), what the seniors actually do. This is new and it is unusually concrete for a procedural Code. The Director monitors cases where the offence is punishable with ten years or more, or life, or death, expedites the proceedings and gives an opinion on filing appeals. The Deputy Director examines and scrutinises police reports and monitors cases where the offence is punishable with seven years or more but less than ten, to ensure expeditious disposal.

So the Sanhita divides supervision by sentence bracket, and it makes the scrutiny of the charge sheet somebody's named duty rather than nobody's.

A worked example

A charge sheet is filed in Thane for an offence punishable with twelve years.

Who prosecutes it in the Sessions Court? The Public Prosecutor or an Additional Public Prosecutor for Thane district, appointed by the State Government under section 18(3). His name had to be on the panel the District Magistrate prepared in consultation with the Sessions Judge, unless Maharashtra was appointing from a regular cadre under section 18(6). He must have been in practice for at least seven years.

munotes.in29

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

Who monitors it? The Director of Prosecution, because the punishment is ten years or more: section 20(7).

And if it had been punishable with eight years? The Deputy Director, under section 20(8), who would also have scrutinised the police report.

Now suppose the victim's family wants their own senior counsel. They cannot replace the Public Prosecutor. But if a Special Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18(8), the proviso allows the Court to permit the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution. The word is "assist", and the conduct of the case remains with the prosecution.

And suppose the Assistant Public Prosecutor is on leave when a Magistrate's case is called. The District Magistrate may appoint another person for that case under section 19(3), after fourteen days' notice to the State Government. He may not appoint the Sub-Inspector who investigated it: the proviso bars a police officer who took part in the investigation, and bars anyone below Inspector in any event.

Distinctions

Public ProsecutorAssistant Public Prosecutor
Appears inThe High Court, or the Court of Session and district courtsThe Courts of Magistrates
Appointed byCentral or State Government, sections 18(1) to 18(3)State Government, section 19(1); Central Government, section 19(2)
Minimum practiceSeven years, section 18(7)Not prescribed by section 19
May a police officer hold itNoOnly if he took no part in the investigation and is not below Inspector
Public ProsecutorSpecial Public Prosecutor
Appointed forThe Court generallyA particular case or class of cases
Minimum practiceSeven yearsTen years
Victim's counselNo express provisionThe Court may permit the victim to engage an advocate to assist
Director of ProsecutionDeputy Director of Prosecution
EligibilityFifteen years' practice, or is or has been a Sessions JudgeFifteen years' practice, or is or has been a Sessions Judge
MonitorsOffences punishable with ten years or more, life or deathOffences punishable with seven years or more but less than ten
Also doesExpedites proceedings; opinion on filing appealsExamines and scrutinises the police report

What this does NOT mean

The Public Prosecutor is not the police's lawyer. He is an officer of the court appointed by the Government, and the bar in the proviso to section 19(3) on an investigating officer prosecuting the case he investigated is the clearest statement of that in the Sanhita.

The victim does not conduct the prosecution. The most the Sanhita allows is that, where a Special Public Prosecutor has been appointed under section 18(8), the Court may permit the victim's advocate to assist.

munotes.in30

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The panel under section 18(4) is not advisory. Section 18(5) makes it a condition: no appointment for a district may be made unless the name is on it.

And the Directorate is not a court. It is an administrative structure under the Home Department, and its monitoring duties do not let it direct a prosecutor on what to say in court.

Quick revision

  • Section 18(1): Public Prosecutor for the High Court, appointed by the Central or State Government after consultation with the High Court.
  • Section 18(3) to (5): one for every district; the District Magistrate, with the Sessions Judge, prepares the panel, and no appointment may be made off it.
  • Section 18(6): where a regular cadre exists, appointment must come from the cadre unless no suitable person is available.
  • Section 18(7) and (8): seven years' practice for a Public Prosecutor, ten for a Special Public Prosecutor; and the Court may permit the victim's advocate to assist.
  • Section 19(1): Assistant Public Prosecutors for the Courts of Magistrates.
  • Section 19(3) proviso: no police officer who took part in the investigation, and none below Inspector.
  • Section 20(2): Director and Deputy Director need fifteen years' practice or Sessions Judge experience; Assistant Director seven years or first class Magistrate experience.
  • Section 20(7) and (8): the Director monitors ten years and above, life and death; the Deputy Director scrutinises police reports and monitors seven years up to ten.

Test yourself

1. A person with six years at the Bar is proposed as Public Prosecutor for a district. Is he eligible? No. Section 18(7) requires not less than seven years in practice as an advocate. Time served as a Prosecuting Officer would count towards it under section 18(9), but six years is short either way.

2. Who prepares the panel for district appointments, and can the State Government go outside it? The District Magistrate prepares it in consultation with the Sessions Judge, section 18(4). Section 18(5) forbids appointment off the panel. The only route around it is section 18(6), which requires appointment from a regular cadre where one exists.

3. May the Sub-Inspector who investigated a case appear as Assistant Public Prosecutor in it? No, on two grounds under the proviso to section 19(3): he took part in the investigation, and he is below the rank of Inspector.

4. Which officer monitors a case where the offence carries life imprisonment? The Director of Prosecution, under section 20(7), which covers offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death.

5. Can a victim's family appoint their own prosecutor? No. But where a Special Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18(8), the proviso permits the Court to allow the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution.

munotes.in31

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

6. Under whose administrative control does the Director of Prosecution function? The Home Department of the State, section 20(3).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in32

Chapter Six

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

The First Schedule says which court may try a given offence, and sections 22 and 23 say how heavy a sentence each court may pass.

In exam wording: under section 21 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, an offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita may be tried by the High Court, the Court of Session, or the court shown in the First Schedule as competent; and sections 22 and 23 fix the sentencing powers of the High Court, Sessions Judges and Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

A ladder of courts is useless without two rules: one saying which rung a case starts on, and one saying how far up the punishment can go on each rung.

If any court could try anything, a murder might be tried by a second class Magistrate. If every court could pass any sentence, the ladder would be decoration. So the Code fixes both, and it fixes them in a way a student can actually look up, because the answer to "which court?" is printed in a column of the First Schedule against every offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Triable by means the court has jurisdiction to hold the trial. It is not the same as the court where the case is first filed; a case triable exclusively by the Court of Session still starts before a Magistrate, who commits it, and that is dealt with in [Issue of Process and Supply of Documents].

A substantive sentence is the sentence for the offence itself, as opposed to imprisonment awarded because a fine has not been paid.

Concurrent sentences run at the same time. Consecutive sentences run one after the other.

Community service is defined by the Explanation to section 23: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he is entitled to no remuneration.

Section 21: which court may try an offence

For an offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, clause (a). It may be tried by the High Court, or the Court of Session, or any other Court shown in the First Schedule to be competent to try it.

The proviso, and it is new. Any offence under sections 64 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita shall be tried as far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman. Those are the sexual offences. The words "as far as practicable" mean it is a direction and not a jurisdictional bar, so a trial before a court presided over by a man is not void; but the direction is real and a court is expected to make the arrangement where it can.

munotes.in33

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

For an offence under any other law, clause (b). If that law names a court, that court tries it. If it names none, the offence may be tried by the High Court or by the court shown in the First Schedule as competent.

That second limb explains something a student meets constantly. The POCSO Act names a Special Court, so a POCSO offence goes there. The Juvenile Justice Act names the Board and the Children's Court. Section 21(b) is the rule that gives way to them.

Section 22: the higher courts

A High Court may pass any sentence authorised by law. There is no ceiling.

A Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge may pass any sentence authorised by law, with one condition: a sentence of death passed by such a Judge is subject to confirmation by the High Court. That confirmation is not an appeal and does not depend on anybody appealing. It is a separate proceeding, worked out in Chapter XXX of the Sanhita, sections 407 to 412, which belongs to Module III.

Note what is not in section 22 any more. The old Code's section 28(3) gave an Assistant Sessions Judge a ceiling of ten years. There are no Assistant Sessions Judges under the Sanhita, so there is no such sub-section.

Section 23: the Magistrates

CourtMay pass
Chief Judicial MagistrateAny sentence authorised by law except death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment exceeding seven years
Judicial Magistrate of the first classImprisonment up to three years, or fine up to fifty thousand rupees, or both, or community service
Judicial Magistrate of the second classImprisonment up to one year, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both, or community service

Three things about this table deserve attention.

The fine ceilings went up. The old section 29 allowed a first class Magistrate a fine up to ten thousand rupees and a second class Magistrate up to five thousand. The Sanhita makes them fifty thousand and ten thousand. And the old figure of ten thousand was itself substituted in 2006 for five thousand, so a book printed before then carries a figure two revisions out of date.

Community service is new. It is now a punishment a Magistrate of either class may award, and the Explanation defines it: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he shall not be entitled to any remuneration. The last words matter, because they distinguish it from employment.

The Chief Judicial Magistrate's ceiling is stated negatively. He may pass any sentence except three: death, life, and more than seven years. So there is no fine ceiling on him at all.

munotes.in34

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

Section 24: imprisonment in default of a fine

A Magistrate may award imprisonment in default of payment of a fine, as authorised by law, subject to two limits in the proviso.

(a) The term must not exceed the Magistrate's own powers under section 23.

(b) Where imprisonment has been awarded as part of the substantive sentence, the default term must not exceed one fourth of the term of imprisonment the Magistrate is competent to inflict for the offence otherwise than in default.

Sub-section (2) then makes clear that the default imprisonment may be in addition to a substantive sentence of imprisonment for the maximum term the Magistrate could award under section 23. So default imprisonment is not counted within the ceiling; it sits on top of it.

That combination catches students out, so take it slowly. A first class Magistrate can give three years' imprisonment, which is his maximum. He can also fine, and he can add imprisonment in default of the fine. That default term is capped at one fourth of what he could have given as a substantive term, which is one fourth of three years, so nine months. Total exposure: three years and nine months.

Section 25: several offences at one trial

Sub-section (1). Where a person is convicted at one trial of two or more offences, the Court may, subject to section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, sentence him for those offences to the several punishments prescribed which the Court is competent to inflict; and the Court shall, considering the gravity of the offences, order such punishments to run concurrently or consecutively.

This is a real change of drafting and it is worth a line in an answer. The old section 31(1) said the sentences ran one after the other unless the Court directed otherwise, so consecutive was the default and concurrent needed an order. The Sanhita makes the Court decide, expressly and by reference to the gravity of the offences, which way they run. Silence is no longer an option.

Sub-section (2). In the case of consecutive sentences, the Court need not send the offender to a higher court merely because the aggregate exceeds what it could inflict for a single offence. But the proviso caps it twice over:

(a) In no case may the person be sentenced to imprisonment for a longer period than twenty years. The old Code said fourteen.

(b) The aggregate must not exceed twice the punishment the Court is competent to inflict for a single offence.

Sub-section (3). For the purpose of an appeal by the convicted person, the aggregate of consecutive sentences is deemed to be a single sentence. That matters because the right of appeal often depends on the length of the sentence, and this stops a long total being broken into short unappealable pieces.

munotes.in35

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

A worked example

Farid is convicted by a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Bandra of three offences at one trial. For each, the maximum the Magistrate could award is three years.

What is the most he can get? Three years for each offence is within the Magistrate's competence. If the sentences are ordered to run consecutively the aggregate would be nine years, but the proviso to section 25(2)(b) caps the aggregate at twice what the Magistrate could inflict for a single offence, that is six years. The twenty year cap in clause (a) does not bite here because six is well under it.

Must the Magistrate say which way they run? Yes. Section 25(1) requires him to order them to run concurrently or consecutively, considering the gravity of the offences. Under the old Code, saying nothing would have made them consecutive.

He also fines Farid ten thousand rupees on one count. That is within the fifty thousand ceiling in section 23(2). He adds imprisonment in default. The default term cannot exceed one fourth of three years, so nine months, under the proviso to section 24(1)(b), and it can be added on top of the substantive sentences under section 24(2).

Farid appeals. For the purpose of his appeal the six years is treated as a single sentence, under section 25(3), and not as three separate two year sentences.

Now change the facts. The offences were under sections 64 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Then the proviso to section 21(a) applies, and the trial should as far as practicable have been before a court presided over by a woman.

Distinctions

CourtImprisonment ceilingFine ceilingOther
High CourtAny sentence authorised by lawNoneSection 22(1)
Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions JudgeAny sentence authorised by lawNoneDeath sentence needs High Court confirmation, section 22(2)
Chief Judicial MagistrateUp to seven years; no death, no lifeNone statedSection 23(1)
Judicial Magistrate, first classThree yearsFifty thousand rupeesCommunity service, section 23(2)
Judicial Magistrate, second classOne yearTen thousand rupeesCommunity service, section 23(3)
Old CodeSanhita
First class Magistrate's fineTen thousand rupees, section 29(2)Fifty thousand rupees, section 23(2)
Second class Magistrate's fineFive thousand rupees, section 29(3)Ten thousand rupees, section 23(3)
Aggregate of consecutive sentencesFourteen years, section 31 proviso (a)Twenty years, section 25 proviso (a)
Default rule on multiple sentencesConsecutive unless the Court directs concurrentThe Court shall order which, considering gravity
Community serviceNot a punishment under the CodeA punishment a Magistrate may award
munotes.in36

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

What this does NOT mean

Section 23 does not say which offences a Magistrate may try. It says how heavily he may sentence. Triability is section 21 with the First Schedule, and the two are different questions. A Magistrate can be competent to try an offence and yet find, after conviction, that the sentence the case deserves is beyond his powers; the Sanhita has a route for that in Chapter XXVI.

"As far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman" is not a jurisdictional condition. It is a direction in the proviso to section 21(a). A trial otherwise conducted is not without jurisdiction.

Imprisonment in default is not part of the sentence ceiling. Section 24(2) allows it in addition to the maximum substantive term.

And the twenty year cap in section 25 is not a cap on sentencing generally. It applies to the aggregate of consecutive sentences passed at one trial by a court whose single offence power is smaller. A Sessions Judge sentencing for one offence is governed by section 22, not by this cap.

Quick revision

  • Section 21(a): High Court, Court of Session, or the court shown in the First Schedule. Proviso: sexual offences under BNS sections 64 to 71 to be tried as far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman.
  • Section 21(b): for an offence under another law, the court that law names; failing that, the High Court or the court shown in the First Schedule.
  • Section 22: High Court, any sentence. Sessions Judge and Additional Sessions Judge, any sentence, but death needs High Court confirmation.
  • Section 23: Chief Judicial Magistrate, up to seven years, no death or life. First class, three years or fifty thousand rupees or both or community service. Second class, one year or ten thousand rupees or both or community service.
  • Section 24: default imprisonment within the Magistrate's own powers, and not more than one fourth of the substantive term he could award; it may be in addition to the maximum.
  • Section 25: the Court shall order concurrent or consecutive, considering gravity. Aggregate capped at twenty years and at twice the single offence power. For appeal, the aggregate is a single sentence.

Test yourself

1. What is the maximum fine a Judicial Magistrate of the second class may impose? Ten thousand rupees, under section 23(3). The old Code allowed five thousand.

2. A Sessions Judge passes a sentence of death. Is it executable at once? No. Section 22(2) makes it subject to confirmation by the High Court, and that is so whether or not anybody appeals.

3. A first class Magistrate convicts of four offences at one trial and orders the sentences to run consecutively. What is the longest aggregate he can impose? Six years. The proviso to section 25(2)(b) caps the aggregate at twice the punishment he is competent to inflict for a single offence, and that is twice three years.

munotes.in37

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

4. Define community service under the Sanhita. The Explanation to section 23: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he is not entitled to any remuneration.

5. May imprisonment in default of a fine take the total beyond a Magistrate's sentencing ceiling? Yes. Section 24(2) allows it in addition to a substantive sentence for the maximum term, subject to the one fourth limit in the proviso to section 24(1)(b).

6. An offence is created by a special Act which does not say which court is to try it. Which court tries it? The High Court, or the court shown in the First Schedule as competent to try it, under section 21(b).

7. Which change did section 25 make to the way multiple sentences run? The old section 31 made them consecutive unless the Court directed otherwise. Section 25(1) requires the Court itself to order, considering the gravity of the offences, whether they run concurrently or consecutively.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Seven

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

These four sections say how an officer is given a power under the Sanhita, what happens to that power when he is transferred, how it is taken away, and who carries on a proceeding when the judge who began it leaves.

In exam wording: sections 26 to 29 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the mode of conferring powers, the continuance of powers on appointment to an equal or higher office, the withdrawal of powers, and the exercise of a Judge's or Magistrate's powers by his successor-in-office.

Why the law has this at all

Because courts are staffed by people, and people move.

A Magistrate is invested with particular powers, then transferred. A Sessions Judge hears half a trial, then retires. If the Code said nothing, every transfer would raise the question whether the officer still has his powers in the new place, and every retirement would raise the question whether the part-heard trial must begin again. Both questions have obvious practical answers and these sections give them, which is why they are dull and why they matter.

Some words this chapter uses

To confer or to invest a power is for the High Court or the State Government to give an officer a power he does not hold merely by holding his office.

Successor-in-office is the officer who takes over the post.

Specially by name means the order names the individual. In virtue of their offices means the order attaches the power to a post. By official title means it attaches to a class of officers.

Section 26: how a power is conferred

Sub-section (1). In conferring powers under the Sanhita, the High Court or the State Government may empower persons in any of three ways: specially by name; in virtue of their offices; or classes of officials generally by their official titles.

The three are not the same and the difference is practical. A power given to "Shri X" dies when Shri X leaves. A power given to "the Sub-divisional Magistrate, Andheri" attaches to whoever holds that post. A power given to "all Judicial Magistrates of the first class in Thane district" attaches to a class.

Sub-section (2). Every such order takes effect from the date on which it is communicated to the person so empowered. Not from the date the order is signed, and not from the date it is published. Communication is the trigger, and an act done before communication is done without the power.

Section 27: powers survive an equal or higher appointment

Where a person holding an office in the service of Government has been invested by the High Court or the State Government with powers under the Sanhita throughout a local area, and is then appointed to an equal or higher office of the same nature within a like local area under the same State Government, he exercises the same powers in the new local area, unless the High Court or the State Government directs otherwise.

munotes.in39

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Unpack the conditions, because all four must be met.

  1. He was invested with the powers by the High Court or the State Government.
  2. The new office is equal or higher, not lower.
  3. It is of the same nature, so a move from the executive to the judicial side is not covered.
  4. It is within a like local area under the same State Government.

And the whole thing yields to a contrary direction. That is what "unless the High Court or the State Government, as the case may be, otherwise directs, or has otherwise directed" does.

Section 28: withdrawing powers

Sub-section (1). The High Court or the State Government may withdraw all or any of the powers conferred by it under the Sanhita on any person, or by any officer subordinate to it.

Sub-section (2). Powers conferred by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or by the District Magistrate may be withdrawn by the respective Magistrate who conferred them.

The principle is the ordinary one: the authority that gave the power takes it away, and a superior authority may take away what its subordinate gave.

Section 29: the successor-in-office

This is the section that earns the chapter its place.

Sub-section (1). Subject to the other provisions of the Sanhita, the powers and duties of a Judge or Magistrate may be exercised or performed by his successor-in-office.

So a part-heard proceeding does not collapse when the presiding officer is transferred, promoted or retires. His successor picks it up. Whether the evidence already recorded can simply be used, or whether a witness must be recalled, is a separate question governed by the trial chapters and by section 365, which deals with a conviction on evidence partly recorded by one Magistrate and partly by another.

Sub-section (2). Where there is doubt about who the successor-in-office of a Judge is, the Sessions Judge determines it by order in writing.

Sub-section (3). Where there is doubt about who the successor-in-office of a Magistrate is, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District Magistrate, as the case may be, determines it by order in writing.

Notice that sub-section (3) names both, and which one decides follows the magistracy in question: the Chief Judicial Magistrate for a Judicial Magistrate, the District Magistrate for an Executive Magistrate. That is the two ladders from [Classes of Criminal Courts] and [Executive Magistrates] appearing again.

munotes.in40

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

A worked example

Shri Deshmukh is a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Vasai. The High Court, on the State Government's request, has conferred on him the powers of a Special Judicial Magistrate for a class of excise cases, by an order naming him personally.

When did those powers begin? On the day the order was communicated to him, under section 26(2), not on the day it was passed.

He is transferred to Palghar as a Judicial Magistrate of the first class. Does he keep the special powers? The order named him specially by name under section 26(1), and section 27 carries powers to an equal or higher office of the same nature in a like local area under the same State Government. The move satisfies section 27, so unless the High Court directs otherwise he exercises the same powers at Palghar.

The High Court later decides the arrangement is unnecessary. It may withdraw the powers under section 28(1), because it conferred them.

Meanwhile a trial Shri Deshmukh had part heard at Vasai is still going on. His successor at Vasai may continue it under section 29(1). There is no need to start again.

Nobody is sure who the successor is, because two officers have been given charge of different parts of the file. The Chief Judicial Magistrate determines the question by an order in writing under section 29(3).

Distinctions

Section 26, conferringSection 28, withdrawing
Who actsHigh Court or State GovernmentThe same authority, or the Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate for what they conferred
FormBy order, naming persons, offices or classesBy withdrawal of all or any of the powers
When effectiveOn communication to the person empoweredNot specified; the general rule of communication applies
Way of empoweringEffect on transfer of the officer
Specially by nameAttaches to the individual; section 27 may carry it across
In virtue of his officeAttaches to the post, so the successor has it
A class by official titleAttaches to every officer in the class

What this does NOT mean

Section 29 does not mean the successor may act as though he heard the evidence. It means the office continues. What use he may make of evidence recorded by his predecessor is governed elsewhere, and a trial may still have to be reheard in part.

Section 27 does not carry a power sideways into a different kind of office. The new office must be of the same nature, so a Judicial Magistrate appointed as an Executive Magistrate does not carry his judicial powers with him.

And an order under section 26 is not effective when it is signed. Section 26(2) makes communication the moment it takes effect.

munotes.in41

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Quick revision

  • Section 26(1): powers may be conferred on persons specially by name, in virtue of their offices, or on classes of officials by their official titles.
  • Section 26(2): the order takes effect from the date it is communicated to the person empowered.
  • Section 27: powers continue on appointment to an equal or higher office of the same nature in a like local area under the same State Government, unless otherwise directed.
  • Section 28(1): the High Court or the State Government may withdraw what it conferred.
  • Section 28(2): the Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate may withdraw what he conferred.
  • Section 29(1): the powers and duties of a Judge or Magistrate may be exercised by his successor-in-office.
  • Section 29(2) and (3): doubt about a Judge's successor is settled by the Sessions Judge; about a Magistrate's, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District Magistrate, in each case by order in writing.

Test yourself

1. From what date does an order conferring powers take effect? From the date it is communicated to the person empowered, section 26(2).

2. Name the three ways in which powers may be conferred. Specially by name, in virtue of the office held, and on classes of officials generally by their official titles, section 26(1).

3. A Magistrate invested with powers in one district is appointed to a lower office in another district in the same State. Do his powers travel with him? No. Section 27 applies only to an appointment to an equal or higher office of the same nature within a like local area under the same State Government.

4. A Sessions Judge who has part heard a trial retires. Must the trial start again? Not by reason of the retirement. Section 29(1) allows his successor-in-office to exercise his powers and perform his duties.

5. Who resolves a doubt about who the successor-in-office of an Executive Magistrate is? The District Magistrate, by order in writing, under section 29(3).

6. Who may withdraw powers conferred by a District Magistrate? The District Magistrate himself, under section 28(2), and the State Government under section 28(1) as the authority to which he is subordinate.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in42

Chapter Eight

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Powers of Superior Officers of Police - Section 36" and "Aid to the Magistrates and the Police - Section 37 to 40"

In one line

A senior police officer has, in his own area, the same powers as a station house officer has in the station; and ordinary members of the public have four duties to help the criminal law work.

In exam wording: section 30 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 gives police officers superior in rank to an officer in charge of a police station the same powers throughout the local area to which they are appointed; and sections 31 to 34 impose duties on the public and on village officers to assist Magistrates and the police and to give information of certain offences.

Why the law has this at all

Two separate ideas sit in this short chapter.

The first is administrative. Most of the Sanhita's police powers are given to "the officer in charge of a police station". That is a real office, defined in section 2(1)(r). But a Superintendent of Police is senior to every station house officer in his district, and it would be absurd if he had to ask one of them to do what the Sanhita permits. Section 30 fixes that in a single sentence.

The second is older and more interesting. The criminal law does not work on police alone. A police force is thin on the ground, a riot happens faster than a force can be assembled, and most crime is known first to neighbours. So the Code lays duties on everybody: help when a Magistrate or police officer reasonably asks, help a person executing a warrant, and inform the authorities of certain grave offences.

Some words this chapter uses

Officer in charge of a police station is defined in section 2(1)(r). It includes, when the officer in charge is absent or unable to act, the officer present who is next in rank to him and above the rank of constable.

Local area here is the territory to which the senior officer is appointed, for example a district for a Superintendent of Police.

Breach of the peace is a disturbance of public order involving actual or threatened violence.

A proclaimed offender is a person a court has publicly proclaimed as absconding. The expression is defined for section 34 in that section's own sub-section (2)(ii).

Section 30: powers of superior officers of police

Police officers superior in rank to an officer in charge of a police station may exercise the same powers, throughout the local area to which they are appointed, as may be exercised by such officer within the limits of his station.

Three things follow.

The power is coextensive, not additional. A superior officer gets what the station house officer has, not more. Section 30 does not create a new power; it extends an existing one to a larger area and a higher rank.

munotes.in43

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

The area is his own. A Superintendent of Police appointed for a district may exercise those powers throughout the district, and not outside it.

It works both ways in practice. Because the senior officer has the same powers, he can take over an investigation, and because he has no greater powers, he cannot do by rank what the Sanhita does not permit a station house officer to do at all.

Section 31: when the public must assist

Every person is bound to assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding his aid:

(a) in the taking, or the preventing of the escape, of any other person whom the Magistrate or officer is authorised to arrest; (b) in the prevention or suppression of a breach of the peace; or (c) in the prevention of any injury attempted to be committed to any public property.

The word "reasonably" is the limit. A demand that is not reasonable does not bind, and it is for the person making the demand to be able to justify it. Notice also that clause (c) is confined to public property; there is no general duty under this section to defend a neighbour's private property.

Section 32: aid to a person other than a police officer executing a warrant

Where a warrant is directed to a person who is not a police officer, any other person may aid in its execution, provided the person to whom the warrant is directed is near at hand and acting in the execution of the warrant.

This is permissive, not compulsory. It answers a practical question: a private person entrusted with a warrant is not on his own, and a bystander who helps him is acting lawfully. The two conditions stop the warrant being executed by a crowd in the absence of the person actually authorised.

Section 33: the public duty to inform

Sub-section (1). Every person who is aware of the commission of, or of the intention of any other person to commit, an offence punishable under any of a listed set of sections of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 must forthwith give information to the nearest Magistrate or police officer.

The listed sections are:

  • sections 103 to 105;
  • sections 111 to 113;
  • sections 140 to 144;
  • sections 147 to 154, and section 158;
  • sections 178 to 182;
  • sections 189 and 191;
  • sections 274 to 280;
  • section 307;
  • sections 309 to 312;
  • sub-section (5) of section 316;
  • sections 326 to 328; and
  • sections 331 and 332.

Sub-section (2). For this section "offence" includes any act committed at any place out of India which would constitute an offence if committed in India.

munotes.in44

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Two points for an answer. First, the duty is general: it falls on every person, not on officials. Second, it is confined to the listed offences, which are the grave ones: offences against the State, counterfeiting, offences affecting public health and safety, and the most serious offences against the person and against property.

Section 34: the duty of village officers and residents

This section does the same work as section 33 but for a village, and it is wider, because it catches things that are not yet offences at all.

Who is bound. Every officer employed in connection with the affairs of a village, and every person residing in a village. Sub-section (2)(iii) defines the officer as a member of the village panchayat, and includes the headman and every officer or other person appointed to perform any function connected with the administration of the village.

To whom. The nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer.

About what. Six categories, in clauses (a) to (f):

(a) the permanent or temporary residence in or near the village of any notorious receiver or vendor of stolen property; (b) the resort to, or passage through, the village of any person known or reasonably suspected to be a robber, escaped convict or proclaimed offender; (c) the commission of, or intention to commit, in or near the village any non-bailable offence or any offence punishable under sections 189 and 191 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita; (d) any sudden or unnatural death, or death in suspicious circumstances, or the discovery of a corpse or part of a corpse in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of such a death, or the disappearance of a person in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that a non-bailable offence has been committed in respect of him; (e) the commission of, or intention to commit, at a place out of India near the village, an act which would be an offence in India under a listed set of Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita sections, namely 103, 105, 111, 112, 113, 178 to 181, 305, 307, 309 to 312, clauses (f) and (g) of section 326, 331 and 332; (f) any matter likely to affect the maintenance of order, the prevention of crime, or the safety of person or property, about which the District Magistrate, by general or special order made with the previous sanction of the State Government, has directed him to give information.

Sub-section (2)(i) adds that "village" includes village lands, and (2)(ii) extends "proclaimed offender" to a person proclaimed by a court or authority in a territory to which the Sanhita does not extend, in respect of an act which in India would be an offence punishable with ten years or more, life, or death.

munotes.in45

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Clause (d) is the one worth remembering, because it is the beginning of the trail that ends in the inquest chapter. A village officer's report of an unnatural death is often what starts an inquiry under section 194 or section 196.

A worked example

A Superintendent of Police in Raigad district hears that a man wanted in a robbery is hiding in a village.

May he act himself, without going through the station house officer? Yes. Section 30 gives him, throughout Raigad, the same powers a station house officer has within his station. Robbery is cognizable, so the power to arrest without warrant is among them.

He asks two villagers standing nearby to help him stop the man escaping. They are bound to assist, under section 31(a), because the demand is a reasonable one and it relates to preventing the escape of a person the officer is authorised to arrest. A refusal is punishable under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and that is the sanction behind the section rather than anything in the Sanhita itself.

The village headman knew the man had been staying there for a fortnight and said nothing. He was bound to communicate that information under section 34(1)(b), because the man is reasonably suspected to be a robber, and the communication had to go to the nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever was nearer.

A body is later found in the village well. Every resident who knows of it is bound by section 34(1)(d) to report it: it is the discovery of a corpse in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of a sudden, unnatural or suspicious death.

A warrant against a second man is directed to a private person, and a neighbour helps him execute it. That is lawful under section 32, because the person to whom the warrant is directed was near at hand and acting in its execution.

Distinctions

Section 31Section 33Section 34
On whomEvery personEvery personVillage officers and village residents
DutyTo assistTo informTo inform
TriggerA reasonable demand by a Magistrate or police officerAwareness of a listed offence, or of an intention to commit oneSix categories, including things that are not offences
To whomThe Magistrate or officer demanding aidThe nearest Magistrate or police officerThe nearest Magistrate or officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer
Section 31, assistanceSection 32, aid on a warrant
CompulsoryYes, on a reasonable demandNo, it is permissive
ConditionThe demand must be reasonableThe person to whom the warrant is directed must be near at hand and acting on it
munotes.in46

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

What this does NOT mean

Section 30 does not give a senior officer wider powers than a station house officer. It gives him the same powers over a larger area.

Section 31 does not oblige a citizen to defend private property. Clause (c) is confined to injury attempted to public property.

Section 33 does not require everybody to report every offence. It is confined to the listed sections of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and those are the grave ones.

And section 34 is not confined to offences. Clause (a) is about a person's residence, clause (b) about his passage through the village, and clause (f) about anything the District Magistrate has directed with the State Government's previous sanction.

Quick revision

  • Section 30: a police officer superior in rank to a station house officer has the same powers throughout the local area to which he is appointed.
  • Section 31: every person must assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding aid in (a) arrest or preventing escape, (b) preventing or suppressing a breach of the peace, (c) preventing injury to public property.
  • Section 32: where a warrant is directed to a non police officer, others may aid, if he is near at hand and acting on it.
  • Section 33: every person aware of a listed Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita offence, or of an intention to commit one, must forthwith inform the nearest Magistrate or police officer; "offence" includes an act done outside India that would be an offence in India.
  • Section 34: village officers and residents must communicate six categories of information to the nearest Magistrate or station house officer, whichever is nearer; "village" includes village lands.

Test yourself

1. What power does section 30 give a Superintendent of Police? The same powers as an officer in charge of a police station has within his station, exercisable throughout the local area to which the Superintendent is appointed. It is coextensive, not greater.

2. Is a citizen bound to help a police officer protect a private shop from damage? Not under section 31. Clause (c) covers injury attempted to public property. He would be bound if the demand fell under clause (a) or (b), for example if a breach of the peace were being suppressed.

3. To whom must a village resident report the discovery of a corpse? To the nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer, under section 34(1)(d).

4. Does the duty to inform under section 33 extend to acts committed abroad? Yes. Section 33(2) says "offence" includes any act committed at any place out of India which would constitute an offence if committed in India.

munotes.in47

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

5. May a bystander help a private person execute a warrant? Yes, under section 32, if the person to whom the warrant is directed is near at hand and acting in its execution. It is a permission, not a duty.

6. Who is an "officer employed in connection with the affairs of a village"? By section 34(2)(iii), a member of the village panchayat, and it includes the headman and every officer or other person appointed to perform any function connected with the administration of the village.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in48

Chapter Nine

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

A police officer may arrest a person without any order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, but only on the grounds section 35 lists, and for the middle range of offences only if he first satisfies himself that an arrest is actually necessary and writes down why.

In exam wording: section 35 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 sets out the circumstances in which any police officer may, without an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest any person; sub-section (1)(b) makes such an arrest for an offence punishable with up to seven years conditional on a recorded satisfaction of necessity; sub-sections (3) to (6) provide for a notice of appearance in place of arrest; and sub-section (7) bars arrest without the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police in certain cases.

Why the law has this at all

Arrest is the most violent thing the ordinary criminal law does to a person before trial. It takes away liberty, it is public, and it is very hard to undo. The reputation of a person arrested and released without charge is not restored by the release.

But an investigation sometimes cannot work without it. A man caught breaking into a house will run. A man who is threatening the only witness has to be separated from her. Evidence on a person's body or in his house will disappear if he is left free.

So the Code has to do two contradictory things at once: give the police a power to arrest immediately, without asking a court, and stop that power being used as a routine first step. Section 35 is the compromise, and the way it works is that the power is wide and the duty to justify is heavy.

Some words this chapter uses

Without a warrant means without a written order of a court authorising the arrest. Warrants are dealt with in [Warrants of Arrest].

Cognizable and non-cognizable are defined in section 2(1)(g) and (o) and were explained in [Definitions under the Sanhita]. A cognizable offence is precisely one for which a police officer may arrest without a warrant.

A proclaimed offender is a person publicly proclaimed by a court as absconding, under section 84.

Deputy Superintendent of Police is a rank above Inspector and below Superintendent.

Section 35(1): the grounds

Any police officer may, without an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest any person:

(a) who commits a cognizable offence in the presence of a police officer;

(b) against whom a reasonable complaint has been made, or credible information has been received, or a reasonable suspicion exists, that he has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years, whether with or without fine, if two conditions are satisfied. Those conditions are set out below, because they are the heart of the section;

munotes.in49

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

(c) against whom credible information has been received that he has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to more than seven years, whether with or without fine, or with death, and the officer has reason to believe on the basis of that information that he has committed it;

(d) who has been proclaimed as an offender, either under the Sanhita or by order of the State Government;

(e) in whose possession anything is found which may reasonably be suspected to be stolen property, and who may reasonably be suspected of having committed an offence with reference to it;

(f) who obstructs a police officer while in the execution of his duty, or who has escaped or attempts to escape from lawful custody;

(g) who is reasonably suspected of being a deserter from any of the Armed Forces of the Union;

(h) who has been concerned in, or against whom a reasonable complaint has been made or credible information received or a reasonable suspicion exists of his having been concerned in, an act committed outside India which would be an offence in India, and for which he is liable under an extradition law or otherwise to be apprehended or detained in custody in India;

(i) who, being a released convict, commits a breach of a rule made under section 394(5);

(j) for whose arrest a requisition has been received from another police officer, written or oral, provided the requisition specifies the person and the offence or other cause, and it appears that the person might lawfully have been arrested without a warrant by the officer who issued it.

The necessity test in section 35(1)(b), which is what the paper asks about

Read clause (b) again slowly. It applies to an offence punishable with imprisonment which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years. That is the great bulk of ordinary crime. For that class, a reasonable complaint or credible information or reasonable suspicion is not enough on its own. The officer must also satisfy two conditions:

(i) he has reason to believe, on the basis of that complaint, information or suspicion, that the person has committed the offence; and

(ii) he is satisfied that the arrest is necessary for one of five purposes:

  • (a) to prevent the person from committing any further offence; or
  • (b) for proper investigation of the offence; or
  • (c) to prevent him from causing the evidence to disappear or tampering with it in any manner; or
  • (d) to prevent him from making any inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts, so as to dissuade him from disclosing them to the Court or the police officer; or
  • (e) because unless he is arrested his presence in Court whenever required cannot be ensured.
munotes.in50

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

And then the two recording duties, which are what turn the test into something that can be checked:

The officer shall record, while making the arrest, his reasons in writing.

And the proviso: a police officer shall, in all cases where the arrest of a person is NOT required under this sub-section, record the reasons in writing for not making the arrest.

That second duty is unusual and students often miss it. The officer has to write down his reasons either way. So the file shows a decision was taken, and the Magistrate can see it.

Sub-section (2) completes the picture from the other side: subject to section 39, no person concerned in a non-cognizable offence, or against whom a complaint or credible information or reasonable suspicion exists of his being so concerned, shall be arrested except under a warrant or order of a Magistrate.

Sections 35(3) to (6): the notice of appearance

This is the old section 41A, moved bodily into section 35, and it is the alternative to arrest.

Sub-section (3). In all cases where the arrest of a person is not required under sub-section (1), the police officer shall issue a notice directing the person against whom a reasonable complaint has been made, or credible information received, or a reasonable suspicion exists that he has committed a cognizable offence, to appear before him or at such other place as the notice specifies.

Sub-section (4). Where such a notice is issued, it is the duty of that person to comply with its terms.

Sub-section (5). Where he complies and continues to comply, he shall not be arrested in respect of the offence referred to in the notice, unless the police officer, for reasons to be recorded, is of the opinion that he ought to be arrested.

Sub-section (6). Where he fails to comply at any time, or is unwilling to identify himself, the officer may, subject to any orders of a competent Court, arrest him for the offence mentioned in the notice.

So the scheme is: no necessity, no arrest; notice instead; comply and you stay free; fail to comply and the protection falls away.

Section 35(7): the new bar, and it is examinable

No arrest shall be made without prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police in case of an offence which is punishable for imprisonment of less than three years and such person is infirm or is above sixty years of age.

munotes.in51

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

This sub-section has no counterpart in the old Code. Three conditions must coexist: the offence carries less than three years; and the person is infirm or above sixty; and then the arrest needs the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police.

Notice that it is a permission requirement and not an absolute bar. An infirm person may be arrested for such an offence, but a rank above the station house officer must have said so first.

Section 37: the control room and the designated officer

The State Government shall:

(a) establish a police control room in every district and at State level; and

(b) designate a police officer in every district and in every police station, not below the rank of Assistant Sub-Inspector of Police, who shall be responsible for maintaining the information about the names and addresses of the persons arrested and the nature of the offence with which they are charged, which shall be prominently displayed in any manner including in digital mode in every police station and at the district headquarters.

Clause (a) is the old section 41C. Clause (b) is new, and it converts a general obligation into a named officer's duty with a published output. Section 48(1), which is dealt with in [The Rights of an Arrested Person], then requires the arresting officer to inform that designated police officer in the district of every arrest.

The cases

Joginder Kumar v. State of Uttar Pradesh, (1994) 4 SCC 260.

Facts. A young advocate of twenty-eight was called to the Senior Superintendent of Police's office at Ghaziabad for enquiries and was kept there. His family was told he would be released in the evening. He was not produced before a Magistrate. His whereabouts could not be traced; he was then found in a Station House Officer's custody and later moved to an undisclosed place. His brother petitioned the Supreme Court under article 32.

Held. The existence of the power to arrest is one thing and the justification for exercising it is quite another. An officer must be able to justify the arrest and not merely point to the power. No arrest may be made in a routine manner on a mere allegation, and none without a reasonable satisfaction reached after some investigation, both as to the person's complicity and as to the need to arrest at all. A person is not liable to arrest merely on suspicion. Except in heinous offences, an arrest must be avoided where a notice to attend the police station would do. The Court also held that an arrested person has the right, on request, to have a friend or relative informed and to consult a lawyer privately; that the officer must tell him of that right when he is brought to the station; that an entry must be made in the diary of who was informed; and that the Magistrate before whom he is produced must satisfy himself that this was done. These protections flow from articles 21 and 22(1).

munotes.in52

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Why it matters here. Everything in section 35(1)(b)(ii) began as this judgment. The phrase "except in heinous offences, an arrest must be avoided if a police officer issues notice to a person to attend the Station House" is the notice of appearance in section 35(3) before Parliament wrote it.

Arnesh Kumar v. State of Bihar, (2014) 8 SCC 273.

Facts. A husband facing a complaint under section 498A of the Indian Penal Code and section 4 of the Dowry Prohibition Act apprehended arrest. The maximum punishment was three years and two years respectively, so both offences fell inside the class for which the old section 41(1)(b) required a recorded satisfaction. His application for anticipatory bail had failed and he came to the Supreme Court.

Held. For an offence punishable with imprisonment up to seven years an officer may not arrest automatically. He must first satisfy himself that one of the necessity grounds exists and record his reasons in writing. The Court directed that police officers be given a checklist of the sub-clauses; that the filled checklist and the reasons accompany the accused before the Magistrate; that the Magistrate authorise detention only after recording his own satisfaction on that material; that a decision not to arrest be forwarded to the Magistrate within two weeks; and that the notice of appearance be served within two weeks. Failure exposes the officer to departmental action and to contempt of court, and a Magistrate who authorises detention without recording reasons to departmental action by the High Court.

Why it matters here. This is the case that turned words into a procedure, and Parliament has now written the procedure into the statute. When you answer a question on section 35, Arnesh Kumar is what you cite for the recorded reasons and for the Magistrate's independent duty.

A worked example

Constable Pawar receives information at Vikhroli police station that Sanjay has committed an offence punishable with three years.

Which limb applies? Clause (b), because the punishment may extend to seven years and may be less.

What must Pawar do first? Two things. He must have reason to believe, on the basis of the information, that Sanjay committed the offence, under sub-clause (i). Then he must be satisfied that arrest is necessary for one of the five purposes in sub-clause (ii). Suppose the only witness is Sanjay's tenant, and Pawar has material that Sanjay has been pressing her not to speak. That is sub-clause (ii)(d).

munotes.in53

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

What must he write? His reasons, in writing, while making the arrest.

Suppose instead there is nothing to suggest Sanjay will interfere, and he has a fixed address and a job. Then arrest is not required. Pawar must record in writing his reasons for not arresting, under the proviso to section 35(1)(b), and must issue a notice of appearance under section 35(3). If Sanjay complies and keeps complying, section 35(5) protects him from arrest for that offence unless Pawar records reasons for a change of mind.

Sanjay stops attending after the third date. Section 35(6) allows his arrest for the offence mentioned in the notice.

Now change one fact: Sanjay is sixty-four and the offence carries two years. Section 35(7) applies, because the punishment is less than three years and he is above sixty. Pawar cannot arrest him without the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police.

And change it again: the offence carries ten years. Now clause (c) applies instead of clause (b). Credible information plus reason to believe is enough, and the five necessity grounds and the recording duty in clause (b) do not apply to it.

Distinctions

Section 35(1)(b)Section 35(1)(c)
PunishmentMay be less than seven years, or may extend to sevenMay extend to more than seven years, or death
BasisReasonable complaint, credible information, or reasonable suspicionCredible information
Extra conditionsReason to believe, and satisfaction of necessity on one of five groundsReason to believe on the basis of the information
Reasons in writingRequired, whether the officer arrests or notNot required by the clause
ArrestNotice of appearance
WhenArrest is required under section 35(1)Arrest is not required
ProvisionSection 35(1)Section 35(3)
Effect of complianceNot applicableNo arrest for that offence, section 35(5), unless reasons are recorded
Effect of non-complianceNot applicableArrest permitted, section 35(6)
Cognizable offenceNon-cognizable offence
Arrest without warrantPermitted, on the grounds in section 35(1)Not permitted, section 35(2), except under section 39
Warrant or order neededNoYes, of a Magistrate

What this does NOT mean

Section 35 does not oblige the police to arrest. It empowers them. In clause (b) cases it positively requires them not to, unless necessity is made out.

The seven year line is about the punishment the offence carries, not the sentence expected. The words are "punishable with imprisonment for a term which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years".

munotes.in54

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Section 35(7) is not a bar on arresting the elderly. It is a requirement of prior permission from a Deputy Superintendent of Police, and it applies only where the offence carries less than three years and the person is infirm or above sixty.

A notice of appearance is not bail. The person was never in custody. Bail is release from custody, section 2(1)(b).

And Arnesh Kumar did not abolish arrest in dowry cases. It required the officer to justify the arrest and the Magistrate to apply his mind before authorising detention.

Quick revision

  • Section 35(1) has ten grounds, clauses (a) to (j).
  • Clause (b) is the important one: offence punishable up to seven years, plus reason to believe, plus satisfaction of necessity on one of five grounds, plus reasons recorded in writing.
  • The five grounds: further offence; proper investigation; disappearance of or tampering with evidence; inducement, threat or promise to a witness; presence in Court cannot otherwise be ensured.
  • The proviso: where arrest is not required, the officer must record his reasons for not arresting.
  • Section 35(2): no arrest without warrant in a non-cognizable case, subject to section 39.
  • Section 35(3) to (6): notice of appearance; duty to comply; protection while complying; arrest on non-compliance or refusal to identify himself.
  • Section 35(7), new: offence under three years plus infirm or above sixty equals prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police.
  • Section 37: police control room in every district and at State level; a designated officer not below Assistant Sub-Inspector in every district and police station, maintaining and displaying the names, addresses and offences of persons arrested.
  • Joginder Kumar: power and justification are different things. Arnesh Kumar: checklist, reasons, and the Magistrate's own recorded satisfaction.

Test yourself

1. State the five grounds of necessity in section 35(1)(b)(ii). To prevent further offences; for proper investigation; to prevent disappearance of or tampering with evidence; to prevent inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts; and because his presence in Court cannot otherwise be ensured.

2. An officer decides not to arrest a suspect in a five year offence. Does the Sanhita require anything of him? Yes. The proviso to section 35(1)(b) requires him to record in writing his reasons for not making the arrest, and section 35(3) requires him to issue a notice of appearance.

3. A man of sixty-five is suspected of an offence punishable with two years. What must happen before he is arrested? The prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, under section 35(7).

munotes.in55

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

4. What is the effect of complying with a notice under section 35(3)? Under section 35(5) he shall not be arrested in respect of the offence referred to in the notice while he complies and continues to comply, unless the officer, for reasons recorded, is of opinion that he ought to be arrested.

5. State the holding in Joginder Kumar in one sentence. The existence of the power to arrest is one thing and the justification for its exercise is quite another; no arrest may be made routinely on a mere allegation, and an officer must reach a reasonable satisfaction, after some investigation, both as to complicity and as to the need to arrest.

6. What did Arnesh Kumar require of the Magistrate? To peruse the report and checklist furnished by the police officer and to authorise detention only after recording his own satisfaction, failing which he is liable to departmental action by the High Court.

7. May a police officer arrest for a non-cognizable offence? Not without a warrant or order of a Magistrate, under section 35(2), except in the narrow case of section 39 where the person refuses to give his name and residence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in56

Chapter Ten

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

Three people other than a police officer acting on his own initiative can put a person under arrest: a police officer faced with somebody who will not give his name in a non-cognizable case, any private person who sees a grave offence committed, and a Magistrate.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 42 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for arrest on refusal to give a name and residence, arrest by a private person and the procedure on such arrest, arrest by a Magistrate, and the protection of members of the Armed Forces from arrest.

Why the law has this at all

Section 35(2) shuts a door: in a non-cognizable case, no arrest without a Magistrate's warrant or order. That is right, but it leaves an obvious hole. A man commits a petty offence in front of a constable and refuses to say who he is. If the officer cannot arrest him he simply walks away and there is nobody to summon. Section 39 fills the hole, and it fills it narrowly: the arrest is for the purpose of ascertaining his name and residence, and it ends as soon as they are known.

Section 40 answers a different question. A police officer cannot be everywhere. Somebody who watches a robbery happen may be the only person who can stop the robber. So a private person is given a power to arrest, but a much narrower one than the police have, and a strict duty to hand the person over quickly.

Section 41 gives a Magistrate a power that is obvious once stated: an offence committed in front of a court cannot be allowed to proceed unanswered while somebody goes to find a police officer.

Some words this chapter uses

Non-cognizable and non-bailable are different ideas and this chapter uses both. Non-cognizable is about police powers of arrest, section 2(1)(o). Non-bailable is about the right to bail, section 2(1)(c). Section 40(1) requires the offence to be both non-bailable and cognizable.

Bond and bail bond are defined in section 2(1)(e) and (d): without and with a surety.

A surety is a person who undertakes to produce the accused and to forfeit a sum if he does not.

Section 39: arrest on refusal to give name and residence

Sub-section (1). Where a person, in the presence of a police officer, has committed or has been accused of committing a non-cognizable offence, and refuses on demand to give his name and residence, or gives a name or residence the officer has reason to believe is false, the officer may arrest him in order that his name or residence may be ascertained.

Every part of that is a limit. It applies to a non-cognizable offence, so it is the exception to section 35(2). It requires the offence to have been committed, or the accusation to be made, in the officer's presence. It requires a demand and a refusal, or a false answer the officer has reason to disbelieve. And the purpose is stated: to ascertain the name or residence.

munotes.in57

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Sub-section (2). Once the true name and residence have been ascertained, he shall be released on a bond or bail bond, to appear before a Magistrate if so required. The proviso adds that where the person is not resident in India, the bail bond must be secured by a surety or sureties resident in India.

Sub-section (3). If the true name and residence are not ascertained within twenty-four hours of the arrest, or if he fails to execute the bond or bail bond, or, if required, to furnish sufficient sureties, he shall forthwith be forwarded to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction.

So the section has its own clock, and it is twenty-four hours. That is a different twenty-four hours from the one in section 58, which applies to an arrest without warrant generally, and a student should be able to say which is which.

Section 40: arrest by a private person

Sub-section (1). Any private person may arrest, or cause to be arrested, any person who in his presence commits a non-bailable and cognizable offence, or any proclaimed offender. He must then, without unnecessary delay, but within six hours from such arrest, make him over to a police officer, or, in the absence of a police officer, take him or cause him to be taken to the nearest police station.

Take the conditions one at a time.

"In his presence". A private person cannot arrest on suspicion, on information, or on what a neighbour told him. He must have seen it.

"Non-bailable and cognizable". Both, not either. That is a much narrower class than the police have under section 35(1).

"Or any proclaimed offender". This is the second limb and it does not require presence at any offence.

"Within six hours". New. The old Code said only "without unnecessary delay". A private person who holds somebody for longer than six hours is outside the section, and what he is then doing is wrongful confinement.

Sub-section (2). If there is reason to believe that the person comes under section 35(1), a police officer shall take him in custody.

Sub-section (3). If there is reason to believe he has committed a non-cognizable offence, and he refuses on the demand of a police officer to give his name and residence, or gives one the officer has reason to believe is false, he is dealt with under section 39. But if there is no sufficient reason to believe that he has committed any offence, he shall be at once released.

munotes.in58

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Those last words are the safeguard that makes the private power tolerable. The police officer is not obliged to accept the private person's judgment. He forms his own view, and if there is no sufficient reason to believe an offence was committed, the man goes free immediately.

Section 41: arrest by a Magistrate

Sub-section (1). When an offence is committed in the presence of a Magistrate, whether Executive or Judicial, within his local jurisdiction, he may himself arrest, or order any person to arrest, the offender, and may then, subject to the provisions as to bail, commit the offender to custody.

Sub-section (2). Any Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, may at any time arrest, or direct the arrest, in his presence and within his local jurisdiction, of any person for whose arrest he is competent at the time and in the circumstances to issue a warrant.

The difference between the two sub-sections is worth an exam sentence. Sub-section (1) is about an offence committed in front of him. Sub-section (2) is about a person he could have issued a warrant against anyway; instead of issuing paper, he arrests. Both require the person to be in his presence and within his local jurisdiction, and both are open to Executive as well as Judicial Magistrates.

Section 42: protection of members of the Armed Forces

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding sections 35 and 39 to 41, no member of the Armed Forces of the Union shall be arrested for anything done or purported to be done by him in the discharge of his official duties except after obtaining the consent of the Central Government.

Read the words carefully, because the protection is narrower than students assume. It covers an act done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties. It does not protect a soldier from arrest for a private quarrel.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may, by notification, apply sub-section (1) to a class or category of members of a Force charged with the maintenance of public order, wherever serving, and then the consent required is that of the State Government instead of the Central Government.

A worked example

Priya is standing outside a jewellery shop in Dadar when she sees a man snatch a chain and run. Snatching under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is cognizable and non-bailable.

May she arrest him? Yes. The offence was committed in her presence and it is both non-bailable and cognizable, so section 40(1) applies.

munotes.in59

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

What must she do next? Hand him to a police officer without unnecessary delay and in any event within six hours, or take him to the nearest police station.

What does the police officer do? If he has reason to believe the man falls under section 35(1), he takes him into custody, under section 40(2).

Change the facts. Priya sees a man abusing a shopkeeper, which is a non-cognizable offence, and detains him. She had no power to arrest, because section 40(1) requires a non-bailable and cognizable offence. If she takes him to a police officer and there is no sufficient reason to believe he committed any offence, section 40(3) requires his immediate release.

Change them again. A constable is present when the abuse happens. The offence is non-cognizable, so section 35(2) bars arrest without a Magistrate's order. The man refuses to give his name. Now section 39(1) applies and the constable may arrest him to ascertain his name and residence. Once ascertained, section 39(2) requires his release on a bond or bail bond. If they are not ascertained within twenty-four hours, or he will not execute the bond, section 39(3) requires him to be forwarded forthwith to the nearest Magistrate.

And once more. The abuse happens in the courtroom, in front of the Magistrate, within his local jurisdiction. He may arrest the man himself, or order anyone present to do so, under section 41(1).

Distinctions

Police officer, section 35Private person, section 40
OffenceAny of the ten grounds, mostly cognizableNon-bailable and cognizable, or a proclaimed offender
BasisPresence, complaint, information, suspicionPresence only, except for a proclaimed offender
What followsSections 47 onwardsHand over within six hours
Release if no offenceSection 60 governs dischargeThe officer must release at once, section 40(3)
Section 39Section 58
Applies toArrest to ascertain name and residence in a non-cognizable caseAny arrest without warrant
The twenty-four hoursTime within which the name and residence must be ascertained, failing which he goes to a MagistrateMaximum police detention before production before a Magistrate
Section 41(1)Section 41(2)
TriggerAn offence committed in the Magistrate's presenceA person for whose arrest he could issue a warrant
RequirementWithin his local jurisdictionIn his presence and within his local jurisdiction
He may thenCommit the offender to custody, subject to bailArrest or direct the arrest

What this does NOT mean

Section 39 is not a general power to arrest in non-cognizable cases. The purpose is to ascertain a name and residence, and once they are known the person is released on a bond.

A private person's power is not the police's power. He needs an offence that is both non-bailable and cognizable, committed in his presence.

munotes.in60

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Detaining somebody for eight hours is not covered by section 40. The section says within six hours, and outside it the private person has no authority at all.

Section 42 does not make a soldier immune from arrest. It requires Government consent only for acts done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties.

Quick revision

  • Section 39: non-cognizable offence in the officer's presence, plus refusal or a false name, permits arrest to ascertain name and residence. Release on a bond or bail bond once ascertained; a non-resident's bail bond needs sureties resident in India; failing ascertainment within twenty-four hours, forward to the nearest Magistrate.
  • Section 40: a private person may arrest for a non-bailable and cognizable offence committed in his presence, or a proclaimed offender, and must hand over within six hours. The police officer takes custody if section 35(1) applies, deals with him under section 39 if it is non-cognizable and he will not identify himself, and releases him at once if there is no sufficient reason to believe he committed any offence.
  • Section 41: a Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, may arrest for an offence committed in his presence within his local jurisdiction, and may arrest in his presence anyone for whose arrest he could issue a warrant.
  • Section 42: no arrest of a member of the Armed Forces of the Union for an act done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties without the Central Government's consent; extendable by notification to a Force charged with maintenance of public order, with the State Government consenting.

Test yourself

1. A private person sees a bailable but cognizable offence committed. May he arrest? No. Section 40(1) requires the offence to be non-bailable and cognizable.

2. Within what time must a private person hand over the person he has arrested? Without unnecessary delay and in any event within six hours of the arrest, under section 40(1). The old Code prescribed no fixed period.

3. For what purpose may a police officer arrest under section 39? So that the person's name or residence may be ascertained, where he has committed or is accused of a non-cognizable offence in the officer's presence and refuses or gives a false name or residence.

4. What happens if the name and residence cannot be ascertained within twenty-four hours? He shall forthwith be forwarded to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction, section 39(3). The same follows if he fails to execute the bond or furnish sureties.

5. May an Executive Magistrate arrest? Yes. Section 41 applies to a Magistrate "whether Executive or Judicial".

munotes.in61

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

6. Is the consent of Government needed to arrest a soldier for a private assault unconnected with duty? No. Section 42(1) protects only acts done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties.

7. A private person hands over a man; the police officer finds no sufficient reason to believe any offence was committed. What must he do? Release him at once, under section 40(3).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in62

Chapter Eleven

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

An arrest is not a word: it is touching or confining the body of the person, unless he submits, and the Sanhita then says what the officer must wear, what he must write, what he may break open, when he may use handcuffs, and when he may not arrest a woman at all.

In exam wording: sections 36 and 43 to 46 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the duties of the officer making an arrest and the manner in which an arrest is made, and sections 55, 61 and 62 deal with arrest through a subordinate, pursuit after an escape, and the rule that no arrest may be made except in accordance with the Sanhita.

Why the law has this at all

Because the question "was he arrested?" has to have an answer that does not depend on what anybody says afterwards.

A man taken to a police station and kept there for six hours, who is then told he is free to go, will say he was arrested. The police will say he came voluntarily to assist. That dispute decided whether the twenty-four hour rule applied, whether he should have been produced before a Magistrate, and whether the safeguards were triggered. So the Code defines the act physically: touching or confining the body, unless there is a submission to custody by word or action.

Everything else in this chapter follows from the same instinct. A memorandum of arrest, attested by a witness and countersigned by the arrested person, exists so that the fact and the time of the arrest cannot later be disputed.

Some words this chapter uses

Submission to custody is a person's acceptance, by word or by conduct, that he is now in the officer's control, which makes physical touching unnecessary.

Ingress is entry. To break open is to force.

A habitual or repeat offender is a person with previous convictions; section 43(3) uses the expression without defining it.

Restraint means the physical means used to stop a person escaping, including handcuffs and rope.

Section 36: what the officer must do

Every police officer while making an arrest shall:

(a) bear an accurate, visible and clear identification of his name which will facilitate easy identification;

(b) prepare a memorandum of arrest which shall be attested by at least one witness, who is either a member of the family of the person arrested or a respectable member of the locality where the arrest is made, and countersigned by the person arrested; and

(c) inform the person arrested, unless the memorandum is attested by a member of his family, that he has a right to have a relative or a friend or any other person named by him informed of his arrest.

munotes.in63

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Read clause (c) with clause (b). If the attesting witness is a family member, the family already knows. If the witness is a stranger from the locality, nobody who cares about him knows, and that is precisely when the officer must tell him about the right to have somebody informed.

Section 43: how the arrest is made

Sub-section (1), the physical act. The officer or other person making the arrest shall actually touch or confine the body of the person to be arrested, unless there be a submission to the custody by word or action.

The proviso, and it is new. Where a woman is to be arrested, then unless the circumstances indicate to the contrary, her submission to custody on an oral intimation of arrest shall be presumed; and unless the circumstances otherwise require or the police officer is a female, the officer shall not touch the person of the woman for making her arrest.

So for a woman the ordinary rule is inverted. Touching is the default for everybody else and the exception for her.

Sub-section (2), resistance. If the person forcibly resists the endeavour to arrest him, or attempts to evade the arrest, the officer or other person may use all means necessary to effect the arrest.

Sub-section (3), handcuffs, and this is new law. The police officer may, keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence, use handcuffs while making the arrest or while producing the person before the court, where the person:

  • is a habitual or repeat offender;
  • escaped from custody;
  • has committed an offence of organised crime;
  • terrorist act;
  • drug related crime;
  • illegal possession of arms and ammunition;
  • murder;
  • rape;
  • acid attack;
  • counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes;
  • human trafficking;
  • sexual offence against children; or
  • offence against the State.

The old Code said nothing about handcuffs. Courts had held that routine handcuffing violated article 21. Parliament has now put the permitted cases in the statute, and the opening words, "keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence", make it a judgment and not an automatic entitlement even in a listed case.

Sub-section (4), the limit on force. Nothing in the section gives a right to cause the death of a person who is not accused of an offence punishable with death or with imprisonment for life.

That is the answer to a standing exam question. "All means necessary" in sub-section (2) does not include killing, unless the offence is one carrying death or life.

Sub-section (5), the sunset rule. Save in exceptional circumstances, no woman shall be arrested after sunset and before sunrise; and where such circumstances exist, the woman police officer shall, by making a written report, obtain the prior permission of the Magistrate of the first class within whose local jurisdiction the offence is committed or the arrest is to be made.

munotes.in64

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Three requirements, all of them precise: exceptional circumstances, a written report, and prior permission from a first class Magistrate. And it is a woman police officer who must seek it.

Section 44: searching a place the person has entered

Sub-section (1). Where a person acting under a warrant of arrest, or a police officer having authority to arrest, has reason to believe that the person to be arrested has entered or is within any place, the person residing in or in charge of that place shall, on demand, allow him free ingress and afford all reasonable facilities for a search.

Sub-section (2). If ingress cannot be obtained, it is lawful, in any case for a person acting under a warrant, and in any case in which a warrant may issue but cannot be obtained without giving the person an opportunity of escape, for a police officer to enter and search, and to break open any outer or inner door or window of any house or place, whether the person's own or another's, if after notification of his authority and purpose, and a demand of admittance duly made, he cannot otherwise obtain admittance.

Note the three conditions before anything is broken: notification of authority, notification of purpose, and a demand of admittance. Only then, and only if admittance is still refused.

The proviso. Where the place is an apartment in the actual occupancy of a female, not being the person to be arrested, who according to custom does not appear in public, the officer shall before entering give her notice that she is at liberty to withdraw and afford her every reasonable facility for withdrawing, and may then break open the apartment and enter.

Sub-section (3). Any police officer or other person authorised to arrest may break open a door or window to liberate himself or any other person who, having lawfully entered for the purpose of making an arrest, is detained inside.

Sections 45 and 46: pursuit, and restraint

Section 45, pursuit. A police officer may, for the purpose of arresting without warrant any person whom he is authorised to arrest, pursue such person into any place in India. There is no territorial limit on the pursuit, which is the point of the section.

Section 46, no unnecessary restraint. The person arrested shall not be subjected to more restraint than is necessary to prevent his escape. One sentence, and it is the principle the handcuff provision has to be read against.

munotes.in65

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Section 55: arresting through a subordinate

Where an officer in charge of a police station, or a police officer making an investigation under Chapter XIII, requires a subordinate to arrest without a warrant, otherwise than in his presence, a person who may lawfully be so arrested, he shall deliver to that subordinate an order in writing, specifying the person to be arrested and the offence or other cause for the arrest. The subordinate shall, before making the arrest, notify the person of the substance of the order, and if so required, show him the order.

Sub-section (2) preserves the subordinate's own power to arrest under section 35. So section 55 governs arrest on somebody else's instructions, not arrest on the officer's own judgment.

Sections 61 and 62: escape, and the closing rule

Section 61, pursuit after escape. If a person in lawful custody escapes or is rescued, the person from whose custody he escaped or was rescued may immediately pursue and arrest him in any place in India. Section 44, on entering and searching a place, applies to such an arrest even though the person making it is not acting under a warrant and is not a police officer with authority to arrest.

Section 62, and it deserves the last word. No arrest shall be made except in accordance with the provisions of this Sanhita or any other law for the time being in force providing for arrest.

It looks like a truism. It is not. It is the provision that makes every requirement in this chapter a condition of lawfulness rather than a suggestion, and it is why a defect in the manner of arrest is an argument and not a grumble.

The case

D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416.

Facts. The Executive Chairman of Legal Aid Services, West Bengal wrote to the Chief Justice enclosing newspaper reports of deaths in police lock-ups and custody. The letter was treated as a writ petition. A second letter, from Ashok K. Johri about a death in custody at Aligarh, was heard with it. The Court was not deciding the legality of one arrest; it was asked what safeguards the Constitution requires of every arrest.

Held. The Court laid down eleven requirements to be followed in all cases of arrest or detention until legislation was made. Among them: the arresting and interrogating officers must bear accurate, visible and clear identification and name tags, and their particulars must be recorded in a register; a memo of arrest must be prepared at the time of arrest, attested by at least one witness who is a family member or a respectable person of the locality, countersigned by the arrestee, and carrying the time and date; the arrestee is entitled to have a friend or relative informed as soon as practicable; he must be told of that right; an entry must be made in the diary at the place of detention naming who was informed; on request he must be examined for injuries and given a copy of the inspection memo; he must be medically examined every 48 hours by a doctor from an approved panel; copies of the documents must go to the local Magistrate; and he may meet his lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout.

munotes.in66

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Why it matters here. Read the eleven directions against sections 36, 38, 47, 48 and 53 of the Sanhita and the resemblance is not a coincidence. What a court had to invent in 1996 because the statute was silent is now the statute. That is the single best thing to say about D.K. Basu in an answer on the Sanhita: it has been legislated.

A worked example

Sub-Inspector Kale is sent to arrest Vikas, wanted for an offence of organised crime, at a chawl in Kurla. The station house officer is not going with him.

What must Kale carry? An order in writing from the officer in charge, under section 55(1), specifying Vikas by name and the offence, because he is being required to make the arrest otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it. Before arresting he must notify Vikas of the substance of the order, and show it if asked.

Vikas has gone into a room and the occupant will not open the door. Kale demands free ingress under section 44(1). It is refused. He notifies his authority and his purpose and demands admittance. Still refused. He may then break open the door under section 44(2).

A woman who does not appear in public is inside, and she is not the person to be arrested. Before entering that apartment Kale must give her notice that she is at liberty to withdraw and afford her every reasonable facility to do so, under the proviso to section 44(2).

How is the arrest itself made? By actually touching or confining Vikas, unless he submits by word or action, under section 43(1).

May Kale handcuff him? The offence is organised crime, which is on the section 43(3) list, so he may, keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence. He may not use more restraint than is necessary to prevent escape, section 46.

Vikas resists violently. Kale may use all means necessary, section 43(2), but he may not cause his death unless the offence is punishable with death or life imprisonment, section 43(4).

munotes.in67

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

What must Kale wear and write? Accurate, visible and clear identification of his name, and a memorandum of arrest attested by one witness who is a family member or a respectable member of the locality and countersigned by Vikas, under section 36.

Vikas escapes from the jeep on the way to the station. Kale may immediately pursue and arrest him anywhere in India, under section 61, and section 44 applies to that arrest as well.

Now suppose it was Vikas's sister who was to be arrested, at nine at night. Section 43(5) forbids it save in exceptional circumstances, and then only if a woman police officer obtains the prior permission of a Magistrate of the first class by a written report. And under the proviso to section 43(1) her submission on an oral intimation of arrest is presumed, and she is not to be touched unless the circumstances require it or the officer is a woman.

Distinctions

Arrest of a manArrest of a woman
Physical actTouch or confine, unless he submits, section 43(1)Submission on oral intimation is presumed; no touching unless circumstances require it or the officer is a female
Time of dayNo restrictionNot after sunset and before sunrise save in exceptional circumstances, section 43(5)
PermissionNonePrior permission of a Magistrate of the first class, obtained by a woman police officer on a written report
Search of the personBy a police officerBy another female, with strict regard to decency, section 49(2)
Section 43(2), all means necessarySection 43(4), the limit
WhenThe person forcibly resists or attempts to evade arrestAlways
EffectThe officer may use all means necessary to effect the arrestNo right to cause death unless the person is accused of an offence punishable with death or life imprisonment
Section 45Section 61
SituationPursuing a person to arrest him without warrantPursuing a person who has escaped or been rescued from lawful custody
Who may pursueA police officerThe person from whose custody he escaped, whoever that is
How farAny place in IndiaAny place in India

What this does NOT mean

An arrest does not require the word "arrest" to be spoken. It requires touching or confinement, or a submission to custody.

"All means necessary" is not unlimited. Section 43(4) stops at death for anyone not accused of an offence punishable with death or life.

Section 43(3) does not make handcuffing automatic in a listed case. The opening words require the officer to keep in view the nature and gravity of the offence, and section 46 forbids more restraint than is necessary.

munotes.in68

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

And section 44 does not permit breaking in first and explaining afterwards. Notification of authority and purpose and a demand of admittance come first.

Quick revision

  • Section 36: name identification; memorandum of arrest, attested by a family member or a respectable person of the locality and countersigned by the arrested person; and, unless a family member attested it, tell him of his right to have someone informed.
  • Section 43(1): actually touch or confine, unless submission by word or action. For a woman, submission on oral intimation is presumed and she is not to be touched unless circumstances require it or the officer is a female.
  • Section 43(2) and (4): all means necessary on resistance, but no right to cause death unless the offence is punishable with death or life.
  • Section 43(3), new: handcuffs permitted for a habitual or repeat offender, an escapee, and for organised crime, terrorist act, drug related crime, illegal possession of arms and ammunition, murder, rape, acid attack, counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes, human trafficking, sexual offence against children, and offence against the State.
  • Section 43(5): no arrest of a woman between sunset and sunrise save in exceptional circumstances, with the prior permission of a first class Magistrate, obtained by a woman police officer on a written report.
  • Section 44: free ingress on demand; break open only after notifying authority and purpose and demanding admittance; notice to a female occupant who does not appear in public before entering her apartment.
  • Section 45: pursuit into any place in India. Section 46: no more restraint than necessary.
  • Section 55: a written order specifying the person and the offence where a subordinate is required to arrest otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it.
  • Section 61: immediate pursuit and rearrest anywhere in India after an escape or rescue.
  • Section 62: no arrest except in accordance with the Sanhita or another law providing for arrest.

Test yourself

1. What is required to make an arrest, physically? Actually touching or confining the body of the person, unless there is a submission to custody by word or action, section 43(1).

2. When may handcuffs be used? Under section 43(3), keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence, where the person is a habitual or repeat offender or has escaped from custody, or where the offence is organised crime, a terrorist act, a drug related crime, illegal possession of arms and ammunition, murder, rape, acid attack, counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes, human trafficking, a sexual offence against children, or an offence against the State.

munotes.in69

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

3. A woman is to be arrested at 9 p.m. What is required? Exceptional circumstances; and then a woman police officer must obtain the prior permission of the Magistrate of the first class of the local jurisdiction, by making a written report, section 43(5).

4. Who must attest a memorandum of arrest? At least one witness who is either a member of the family of the person arrested or a respectable member of the locality where the arrest is made, and the arrested person must countersign it, section 36(b).

5. May an officer break open a door to arrest? Yes, under section 44(2), but only after notifying his authority and his purpose and duly demanding admittance, and only where a warrant is being executed or where a warrant could issue but cannot be obtained without giving the person an opportunity to escape.

6. State the eleven-point significance of D.K. Basu for a paper on the Sanhita. The eleven safeguards the Court prescribed in 1996 because the Code was silent, including the name tags, the attested and countersigned memo of arrest, informing a relative, telling the arrestee of that right, the diary entry, examination for injuries, medical examination every 48 hours and access to a lawyer during interrogation, have now largely been enacted as sections 36, 38, 47, 48 and 53 of the Sanhita.

7. What does section 62 add? That no arrest may be made except in accordance with the Sanhita or another law providing for arrest, which makes the requirements of this chapter conditions of a lawful arrest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in70

Chapter Twelve

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

A person under arrest has a small set of rights that begin at the moment of arrest and not at the courtroom door: to be told why, to have someone informed, to meet a lawyer, to be kept safe, and to be produced before a Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

In exam wording: sections 38, 47, 48 and 56 to 60 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, read with articles 21 and 22 of the Constitution, confer on an arrested person the right to be informed of the grounds of arrest and of the right to bail, the right to have a relative or friend informed, the right to meet an advocate during interrogation, the right to care for his health and safety, and the right to be produced before a Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

Why the law has this at all

Because the hours immediately after an arrest are the most dangerous hours in the criminal process, and everybody involved in framing these rules knew it.

A person is in a police station. Nobody outside knows where he is. He does not know what he is accused of. He has no lawyer. Nothing he says is being recorded by anyone independent. Every custodial death that has reached the Supreme Court happened in that window. So the Code and the Constitution together do four things: tell him why he is there, tell somebody outside where he is, let a lawyer in, and put a time limit on how long the situation can last without a judge seeing him.

Some words this chapter uses

Grounds of arrest are the reasons the arrest is being made, which is more than the name of the offence: it is the material particulars.

To be produced before a Magistrate is to be physically brought before the court, which is what starts judicial control of the detention.

Custody is the state of being under the control of the law. Police custody and judicial custody are two forms of it and the difference is dealt with in [Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report].

A designated police officer is the officer designated in each district and police station under section 37(b).

The constitutional floor

Three articles of the Constitution sit underneath this chapter and an answer that omits them is incomplete.

Article 22(1): no person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest, nor shall he be denied the right to consult and to be defended by a legal practitioner of his choice.

Article 22(2): every person arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty-four hours of such arrest, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court of the magistrate, and no such person shall be detained beyond that period without the authority of a magistrate.

munotes.in71

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Article 21: no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.

So the twenty-four hours is not a concession the Code makes. It is a constitutional guarantee that the Code repeats and works out in detail.

Section 47: the right to be told why

Sub-section (1). Every police officer or other person arresting any person without warrant shall forthwith communicate to him full particulars of the offence for which he is arrested or other grounds for such arrest.

Two words carry the weight. Forthwith means at the time of the arrest, not at the police station and not when the charge sheet is filed. Full particulars means more than the section number: enough for the person to know what he is said to have done.

Sub-section (2). Where a police officer arrests without warrant any person other than a person accused of a non-bailable offence, he shall inform him that he is entitled to be released on bail and that he may arrange for sureties on his behalf.

That second right is easily missed and it is very practical. In a bailable offence, bail is a matter of right. A person who does not know that will sit in a lock-up over a weekend for no reason. Section 47(2) makes telling him somebody's duty.

Section 48: the right to have somebody informed

Sub-section (1). Every police officer or other person making an arrest shall forthwith give the information regarding the arrest and the place where the arrested person is being held to:

  • any of his relatives, friends or such other persons as may be disclosed or nominated by the arrested person for the purpose; and
  • the designated police officer in the district.

The second limb is new in substance and it matters. Under the old Code the information went to a nominated person. The Sanhita adds a second recipient inside the police force whose whole job under section 37(b) is to maintain and display the names and addresses of persons arrested. So there is now a record outside the arresting officer's own station.

Sub-section (2). The officer shall inform the arrested person of his rights under sub-section (1) as soon as he is brought to the police station.

Sub-section (3). An entry of the fact of who has been informed shall be made in a book kept in the police station in the form the State Government provides by rules.

munotes.in72

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Sub-section (4). It is the duty of the Magistrate before whom the arrested person is produced to satisfy himself that sub-sections (2) and (3) have been complied with.

Sub-section (4) is the enforcement. The right would be worthless if nobody checked, so the Sanhita makes checking a judicial duty, and a Magistrate who signs a remand order without asking has not done his job.

Section 38: the right to a lawyer during interrogation

When any person is arrested and interrogated by the police, he shall be entitled to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, though not throughout interrogation.

The two halves of that sentence are both deliberate.

"During interrogation" means the right operates while the questioning is going on, not only after it. That is what makes it useful.

"Though not throughout" means the advocate is not entitled to sit through the whole of it. The right is to meet, not to attend as of right from beginning to end.

The section is the statutory form of what the Supreme Court held in D.K. Basu and, before it, in Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, which is worked in [The Powers of the Investigating Officer].

Sections 56 to 60: custody, production and release

Section 56, health and safety. It shall be the duty of the person having the custody of an accused to take reasonable care of the health and safety of the accused. One line, and it is the provision a custodial death is measured against.

Section 57, production. A police officer making an arrest without warrant shall, without unnecessary delay and subject to the provisions as to bail, take or send the person arrested before a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the case, or before the officer in charge of a police station.

Section 58, the twenty-four hours. No police officer shall detain in custody a person arrested without warrant for a longer period than under all the circumstances of the case is reasonable, and such period shall not, in the absence of a special order of a Magistrate under section 187, exceed twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court, whether having jurisdiction or not.

Four things in that sentence and all four are examinable.

The primary rule is reasonableness, not twenty-four hours. The period must not be longer than is reasonable in all the circumstances. Twenty-four hours is a ceiling on top of that, not a licence to hold somebody for a day.

The journey time is excluded. So a person arrested at a distance is not released because the road was long.

"Whether having jurisdiction or not". He must be produced before the nearest Magistrate's Court, and the fact that it is not the court that will try the case is no answer.

munotes.in73

The Rights of an Arrested Person

The only extension is a special order under section 187, which is the remand provision.

Section 59, reporting. Officers in charge of police stations shall report to the District Magistrate, or, if he so directs, to the Sub-divisional Magistrate, the cases of all persons arrested without warrant within the limits of their stations, whether or not they have been admitted to bail.

Section 60, discharge. No person who has been arrested by a police officer shall be discharged except on his bond, or bail bond, or under the special order of a Magistrate.

Section 60 stops the informal release. A person taken into custody cannot simply be let go on a nod; there must be a bond, a bail bond, or a Magistrate's order, so that the arrest and the release are both on record.

The cases

Joginder Kumar v. State of Uttar Pradesh, (1994) 4 SCC 260. The facts and the holding on the necessity of arrest are worked in [When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant]. What belongs here is the second half of the judgment. The Court held that an arrested person has the right, on request, to have a friend, relative or other person interested in his welfare told, as far as practicable, that he has been arrested and where he is being detained; that the police officer shall inform him of that right when he is brought to the police station; that an entry shall be made in the diary as to who was informed; and that it is the duty of the Magistrate before whom he is produced to satisfy himself that these requirements have been complied with. The Court said in terms that these protections must be held to flow from articles 21 and 22(1) and be enforced strictly.

Set that against section 48 and the correspondence is exact, sub-section by sub-section. Section 48(1) is the right to have someone informed. Section 48(2) is the duty to tell him of it at the station. Section 48(3) is the entry. Section 48(4) is the Magistrate's duty to check. The only difference is that the Sanhita drops the words "on request": the officer must inform the relative whether or not he is asked.

D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416. The facts and the eleven requirements are worked in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made]. Three of them belong to this chapter: the arrestee must be told of his right to have someone informed as soon as he is put under arrest; an entry must be made in the diary at the place of detention naming who was informed and the officers in whose custody he is; and he may meet his lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout. That last phrase is now section 38 word for word.

munotes.in74

The Rights of an Arrested Person

A worked example

Imran is arrested without a warrant at Sion at 8 p.m. on a Friday for an offence punishable with four years, which is non-bailable.

At the moment of arrest. The officer must forthwith communicate to him full particulars of the offence or the other grounds for the arrest, under section 47(1). He must prepare the memorandum under section 36. Because the offence is non-bailable, section 47(2) does not apply, so there is no duty to tell him he is entitled to bail.

Immediately after. The officer must forthwith inform a relative or friend nominated by Imran, and the designated police officer of the district, of the arrest and the place where he is held, under section 48(1).

At the police station. The officer must tell Imran of that right, under section 48(2), and make an entry in the station book of who was informed, under section 48(3).

During interrogation. Imran is entitled to meet an advocate of his choice, though the advocate is not entitled to be present throughout, under section 38.

By Saturday evening. He must be produced before a Magistrate. The twenty-four hours runs from the arrest at 8 p.m. on Friday and excludes the time necessary for the journey to the court. The Magistrate need not be the one with jurisdiction over the case.

Before the Magistrate. The Magistrate must satisfy himself that sections 48(2) and 48(3) were complied with, under section 48(4). If they were not, he says so on the record.

Change the offence to one that is bailable. Now section 47(2) bites: the officer must tell Imran that he is entitled to be released on bail and may arrange sureties. And under section 60 he can be discharged on his bond or bail bond without troubling a Magistrate.

Distinctions

Section 47(1)Section 47(2)
Applies toEvery arrest without warrantAn arrest without warrant for an offence that is not non-bailable
DutyCommunicate full particulars of the offence or other grounds, forthwithInform him that he is entitled to bail and may arrange sureties
Article 22(2)Section 58
SourceThe ConstitutionThe Sanhita
RuleProduction before the nearest magistrate within twenty-four hours, excluding journey timeDetention not longer than is reasonable, and in any case not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time
ExtensionOnly by the authority of a magistrateOnly by a special order under section 187
munotes.in75

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Section 57Section 58
RequiresTaking or sending the arrested person before a Magistrate or the officer in charge of a police station, without unnecessary delayA ceiling on the period of police detention
NaturePositive duty to produceNegative limit on detaining

What this does NOT mean

Twenty-four hours is not an entitlement to hold somebody for twenty-four hours. Section 58 begins with reasonableness; the twenty-four hours is the outer limit.

The journey time is excluded, not added. The clock does not run while the person is being taken to court, and that is the meaning of "exclusive of the time necessary for the journey".

Section 38 does not give a right to have a lawyer present throughout interrogation. The words are "though not throughout interrogation".

Section 48 is not conditional on a request. Unlike Joginder Kumar, which spoke of the right "upon request", section 48(1) makes it the officer's duty to give the information forthwith.

And a person arrested cannot simply be let go. Section 60 requires a bond, a bail bond, or a special order of a Magistrate.

Quick revision

  • Section 47(1): forthwith communicate full particulars of the offence or other grounds. Section 47(2): in a bailable case, tell him he is entitled to bail and may arrange sureties.
  • Section 48(1): inform a nominated relative or friend and the designated police officer in the district, of the arrest and the place of detention. (2) tell him of the right at the station. (3) make an entry in a book. (4) the Magistrate must satisfy himself that (2) and (3) were done.
  • Section 38: right to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, not throughout.
  • Section 56: duty of the person having custody to take reasonable care of the health and safety of the accused.
  • Section 57: take or send him before a Magistrate or the officer in charge of a police station without unnecessary delay.
  • Section 58: no longer than is reasonable, and not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time, save under a special order under section 187.
  • Section 59: report all warrantless arrests to the District Magistrate, or the Sub-divisional Magistrate if he so directs.
  • Section 60: discharge only on a bond, a bail bond, or a special order of a Magistrate.
  • Constitutional base: articles 21, 22(1) and 22(2).

Test yourself

1. State the twenty-four hour rule accurately. Under section 58, read with article 22(2), a person arrested without warrant may not be detained longer than is reasonable in all the circumstances, and in no case beyond twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court, whether that Court has jurisdiction or not, except under a special order of a Magistrate under section 187.

munotes.in76

The Rights of an Arrested Person

2. Whom must the arresting officer inform of the arrest? Any of the arrested person's relatives, friends or other persons disclosed or nominated by him, and the designated police officer in the district, under section 48(1).

3. What must the Magistrate check when the arrested person is produced? That the person was told of his rights at the police station and that the entry of who was informed was made, under section 48(4).

4. Is an arrested person entitled to have his lawyer present throughout his interrogation? No. Section 38 entitles him to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, though not throughout.

5. When must a person be told that he is entitled to bail? Where a police officer arrests without warrant a person other than one accused of a non-bailable offence, under section 47(2).

6. May a police officer release an arrested person without any formality? No. Section 60 requires a bond, a bail bond, or the special order of a Magistrate.

7. Which parts of section 48 come from Joginder Kumar? All four sub-sections correspond to the directions in that case, save that section 48(1) drops the requirement that the arrested person must ask before a relative is informed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in77

Chapter Thirteen

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

Once a person is arrested the law lets his body and his belongings be examined, and it hedges that with rules about who may do it, who must be a woman, what must be given back, and what must be recorded.

In exam wording: sections 49 to 55 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the search of an arrested person and the seizure of offensive weapons, for his examination by a medical practitioner at the request of a police officer, for the special examination of a person accused of rape, for the compulsory medical examination of every arrested person, for identification, and for the written order required where a subordinate is deputed to arrest.

Why the law has this at all

Two reasons pull in opposite directions and the sections are the compromise.

Evidence is often on the body. Blood on a shirt, a scratch on a forearm, semen, a hair, a fingernail clipping. If it is not taken within hours it is gone. So the Code allows examination, and allows reasonable force to carry it out.

And injuries on the body are evidence too, of a different thing. If a man walks into a lock-up unhurt and leaves it injured, somebody has to be able to prove it. That is why section 53 requires every arrested person to be examined soon after the arrest and requires the record to mention any injuries or marks of violence and the approximate time they were inflicted. It is a protection against the police dressed as a procedure for the police.

Some words this chapter uses

A registered medical practitioner is defined in the Explanation to section 51: a practitioner with a medical qualification recognised under the National Medical Commission Act, 2019, whose name is entered in the National Medical Register or a State Medical Register.

A medical officer in section 53 is a medical officer in the service of the Central or a State Government, which is a narrower and more official category.

DNA profiling is the identification of a person from the pattern of his genetic material.

Test identification is the process by which a witness picks out a person he says he saw.

Section 49: search of an arrested person

Sub-section (1) applies in two situations: where a person is arrested under a warrant which does not provide for the taking of bail, or under one that does but he cannot furnish it; and where a person is arrested without warrant, or by a private person under a warrant, and cannot legally be admitted to bail or is unable to furnish it.

In those cases the officer making the arrest, or, where a private person made it, the police officer to whom he is made over, may search him and place in safe custody all articles other than necessary wearing apparel found on him. And then the new words: where any article is seized from the arrested person, a receipt showing the articles taken into possession by the police officer shall be given to him.

munotes.in78

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

The receipt is the addition worth marking. Under the old section 51 there was no such requirement in terms, and a person released weeks later had no document showing what had been taken from him.

Sub-section (2). Whenever it is necessary to cause a female to be searched, the search shall be made by another female with strict regard to decency.

Section 50: offensive weapons

The officer or other person making any arrest may, immediately after the arrest, take from the person arrested any offensive weapons he has about his person, and shall deliver all weapons so taken to the Court or officer before which or whom he is required by the Sanhita to produce the person arrested.

Note the two verbs. Taking the weapon is a may. Delivering it up is a shall. The officer has a discretion whether to disarm and no discretion at all about handing over what he takes.

Section 51: examination at the request of a police officer

Sub-section (1). Where a person is arrested on a charge of an offence of such a nature, and alleged to have been committed in such circumstances, that there are reasonable grounds for believing that an examination of his person will afford evidence as to the commission of an offence, it is lawful for a registered medical practitioner, acting at the request of any police officer, and for any person acting in good faith in his aid and under his direction, to make such an examination as is reasonably necessary to ascertain the facts which may afford that evidence, and to use such force as is reasonably necessary for that purpose.

Sub-section (2). Where a female is to be examined, the examination shall be made only by, or under the supervision of, a female registered medical practitioner.

Sub-section (3). The practitioner shall without any delay forward the examination report to the investigating officer.

The Explanation, which governs sections 51, 52 and 53. "Examination" includes the examination of blood, blood stains, semen, swabs in case of sexual offences, sputum and sweat, hair samples and finger nail clippings by the use of modern and scientific techniques including DNA profiling and such other tests as the practitioner thinks necessary in a particular case. And "registered medical practitioner" is defined as set out above.

munotes.in79

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Section 52: a person accused of rape

Where a person is arrested on a charge of rape or an attempt to commit rape, and there are reasonable grounds for believing that an examination of his person will afford evidence of the offence, the examination may be made by a registered medical practitioner employed in a hospital run by the Government or by a local authority, and, in the absence of such a practitioner within a radius of sixteen kilometres from the place where the offence was committed, by any other registered medical practitioner, in each case acting at the request of a police officer, with reasonable force if necessary.

Sub-section (2) requires the practitioner without any delay to examine him and prepare a report giving: the name and address of the accused and of the person by whom he was brought; his age; marks of injury, if any; the description of material taken from his person for DNA profiling; and other material particulars in reasonable detail.

Sub-section (3): the report shall state precisely the reasons for each conclusion. Sub-section (4): the exact time of commencement and completion of the examination shall be noted. Sub-section (5): the report goes without any delay to the investigating officer, who forwards it to the Magistrate under section 193 as part of the documents in section 193(6)(a).

Section 53: the compulsory examination of every arrested person

This is the section that changed, and the change is easy to state.

Sub-section (1). When any person is arrested, he shall be examined by a medical officer in the service of the Central Government or a State Government, and in case the medical officer is not available, by a registered medical practitioner soon after the arrest is made.

Under the old Code the corresponding provision gave the arrested person a right to request an examination. The Sanhita makes the examination compulsory in every case, whether or not he asks.

The first proviso allows the practitioner, if he is of opinion that one more examination is necessary, to make it.

The second proviso: where the arrested person is a female, the examination of the body shall be made only by or under the supervision of a female medical officer, and if none is available, by a female registered medical practitioner.

Sub-section (2). The practitioner shall prepare the record of such examination, mentioning any injuries or marks of violence on the person arrested, and the approximate time when such injuries or marks may have been inflicted.

Sub-section (3). A copy of the report shall be furnished to the arrested person or the person nominated by him.

munotes.in80

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Take those three together and their purpose is unmistakable: a document, made by a doctor, at a known time, saying what marks were on the body and roughly when they were made, a copy of which is in the hands of the arrested person or his nominee. That is how a custodial injury is proved.

Section 54: identification of the person arrested

Where a person is arrested on a charge of an offence and his identification by any other person is considered necessary for the purpose of investigation, the Court having jurisdiction may, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station, direct the person arrested to subject himself to identification by any person in such manner as the Court thinks fit.

Two points. The direction comes from a Court, not from the police. And the request comes from the officer in charge of a police station.

The proviso, which is new. If the person identifying the arrested person is mentally or physically disabled, the process shall take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the person identifies the arrested person using methods that person is comfortable with, and the identification process shall be recorded by any audio-video electronic means.

Section 55: arrest through a subordinate

This section was set out in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made], and it belongs to both chapters. Where an officer in charge of a police station, or an officer making an investigation under Chapter XIII, requires a subordinate to arrest without warrant otherwise than in his presence, he must give him a written order specifying the person to be arrested and the offence or other cause; and the subordinate must, before making the arrest, notify the person of the substance of the order and show it if required. Sub-section (2) preserves the subordinate's independent power under section 35.

A worked example

Rahul is arrested at Kandivali on a charge of assault causing grievous hurt.

He is searched. He is not able to furnish bail, so section 49(1) applies. His wallet, phone and a knife are found. The knife is an offensive weapon and section 50 lets the officer take it and requires him to deliver it to the Court or officer before whom Rahul is to be produced. The wallet and phone go into safe custody, and Rahul must be given a receipt listing them.

He is examined. Section 53(1) requires it, whether or not he asks, and soon after the arrest. The doctor records a bruise on his left cheek and states the approximate time it may have been inflicted, under section 53(2). A copy of that report goes to Rahul or to a person he nominates, under section 53(3). If the bruise appears later and this report says his face was unmarked, the report is the evidence.

munotes.in81

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

The investigating officer wants his fingernail clippings, because the victim's skin may be under them. That is an examination within the Explanation to section 51, and it may be done by a registered medical practitioner at the officer's request, with reasonably necessary force, under section 51(1). The report goes to the investigating officer without delay under section 51(3).

A witness is to identify him. The Court, on the request of the officer in charge of the police station, may direct Rahul to submit to identification, under section 54.

The witness is a woman with a speech disability. The proviso applies. The identification must take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who must ensure she identifies him by methods she is comfortable with, and the process must be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

Change the accused to a woman. The search under section 49 must be by another female with strict regard to decency. The examination under section 51 must be by or under the supervision of a female registered medical practitioner. The examination under section 53 must be by or under the supervision of a female medical officer, or failing one a female registered medical practitioner.

Distinctions

Section 51Section 53
PurposeTo obtain evidence of the offenceTo record the condition of the arrested person
WhenWhere there are reasonable grounds to believe an examination will afford evidenceOn every arrest
At whose requestA police officerNobody's; it is compulsory
By whomA registered medical practitionerA Government medical officer, or failing one a registered medical practitioner
Report toThe investigating officerRecorded, and a copy to the arrested person or his nominee
Section 51Section 52
Applies toAny arrested person where examination will afford evidenceA person arrested on a charge of rape or attempt to rape
Who examinesAny registered medical practitionerA practitioner in a Government or local authority hospital; failing one within sixteen kilometres, any registered medical practitioner
Report contentsNot itemisedFive items listed in section 52(2), including material taken for DNA profiling
Timing recordedNot requiredExact time of commencement and completion, section 52(4)
Search under section 49Seizure under section 50
WhatAll articles other than necessary wearing apparelOffensive weapons about his person
ThenPlaced in safe custody; a receipt to the arrested personShall be delivered to the Court or officer before whom he is produced
munotes.in82

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

What this does NOT mean

Section 53 is not a right the arrested person has to ask for. It is a duty owed in every case, which is the change from the old Code.

"Such force as is reasonably necessary" in section 51 is not unlimited force. It is force reasonably necessary to make the examination, and no more.

Section 54 does not let the police order an identification parade. The direction is the Court's, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station.

And the sixteen kilometre radius in section 52 is not a general rule. It applies only to the search for a Government or local authority hospital practitioner in a rape case.

Quick revision

  • Section 49: search where bail cannot be furnished; articles other than necessary wearing apparel into safe custody; a receipt for what is seized; a female is searched by another female with strict regard to decency.
  • Section 50: offensive weapons may be taken and shall be delivered to the Court or officer.
  • Section 51: examination at a police officer's request where there are reasonable grounds to believe it will afford evidence; a female only by or under the supervision of a female registered medical practitioner; report to the investigating officer without delay. The Explanation includes DNA profiling and defines registered medical practitioner.
  • Section 52: rape or attempted rape; Government or local authority hospital practitioner, or, failing one within sixteen kilometres, any registered medical practitioner; five listed report items; exact times noted; report to the investigating officer and on to the Magistrate under section 193.
  • Section 53: every arrested person examined soon after arrest by a Government medical officer or, failing one, a registered medical practitioner; record of injuries or marks of violence and the approximate time; a female by or under the supervision of a female; a copy of the report to the arrested person or his nominee.
  • Section 54: the Court, on the request of the officer in charge, may direct identification; where the identifying person is mentally or physically disabled, it is supervised by a Magistrate, uses methods that person is comfortable with, and is recorded by audio-video electronic means.
  • Section 55: a written order specifying the person and the offence where a subordinate arrests otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it.

Test yourself

1. Must an arrested person ask to be medically examined? No. Section 53(1) makes the examination compulsory soon after every arrest, which is the change from the old Code.

2. What must the record of that examination mention? Any injuries or marks of violence on the person arrested and the approximate time when they may have been inflicted, section 53(2).

munotes.in83

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

3. Who may examine a woman arrested on suspicion of an offence? Under section 51(2), only a female registered medical practitioner or someone under her supervision. Under section 53's second proviso, a female medical officer or, failing one, a female registered medical practitioner.

4. Does the Sanhita permit DNA profiling of an arrested person? Yes. The Explanation to section 51 includes DNA profiling within "examination", and that Explanation governs sections 51, 52 and 53.

5. Who directs a test identification, and on whose request? The Court having jurisdiction, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station, under section 54.

6. A witness with a physical disability is to identify the accused. What does the proviso to section 54 require? That the identification take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who ensures the witness identifies the person by methods the witness is comfortable with, and that the process be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

7. What must be given to a person from whom articles are seized on a search under section 49? A receipt showing the articles taken into possession by the police officer.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in84

Chapter Fourteen

Summons

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A summons is a written order of a court telling a person to attend, and these nine sections say what it must look like, who may serve it, how, on whom, and how service is proved.

In exam wording: sections 63 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the form of a summons, the mode of its service personally, on corporate bodies, firms and associations, on an adult member of the family, by affixing, on a Government servant, outside local limits and on a witness, and the manner in which service is proved.

Why the law has this at all

Because the ordinary way to bring a person to court is to ask him, not to arrest him.

A summons is the polite process and a warrant is the coercive one, and the Code prefers the first. But a court order that a person can simply not receive is useless, and a court order that can be said to have been received when it was not is dangerous. So the law needs rules that are firm enough to make service real, and generous enough to cope with a person who is out, who has moved, who is a company rather than a person, or who is on Government service in another State.

Some words this chapter uses

Service is the delivery of the summons to the person it is addressed to, in one of the ways the law recognises.

In duplicate means two identical copies: one is given to the person and the other is signed by him and returned to the court as proof.

Due diligence is the effort a reasonable serving officer would make; it is a standard, not a number of visits.

Affixing is fastening a copy to a conspicuous part of the house, which the law treats as substituted service.

An affidavit is a written statement sworn before an authority.

Section 63: the form of a summons

Every summons issued by a Court under the Sanhita shall be either:

(i) in writing, in duplicate, signed by the presiding officer of the Court or such other officer as the High Court may by rule direct, and bearing the seal of the Court; or

(ii) in an encrypted or any other form of electronic communication, bearing the image of the seal of the Court or the digital signature.

Clause (ii) is new and it is not a footnote: a summons is now a valid summons if it exists only as an electronic communication, provided it carries the image of the seal or a digital signature.

Section 64: how a summons is served

Sub-section (1). Every summons shall be served by a police officer, or, subject to State rules, by an officer of the Court issuing it or other public servant.

munotes.in85

Summons

The proviso, which is new. The police station or the registrar in the Court shall maintain a register to enter the address, email address, phone number and such other details as the State Government provides by rules. That register is what makes electronic service workable, because it is where the address is drawn from.

Sub-section (2). The summons shall, if practicable, be served personally, by delivering or tendering to the person one of the duplicates.

The proviso. A summons bearing the image of the Court's seal may also be served by electronic communication, in the form and manner the State Government provides by rules.

Sub-section (3). Every person served personally shall, if so required by the serving officer, sign a receipt on the back of the other duplicate. That signed duplicate goes back to the Court and is the proof.

Section 65: companies, firms and associations

Sub-section (1), companies and corporations. Service may be effected by serving the Director, Manager, Secretary or other officer, or by letter sent by registered post addressed to one of them in India, in which case service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post.

The Explanation defines the words: "company" means a body corporate, and "corporation" means an incorporated company or other body corporate registered under the Companies Act, 2013, or a society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

Sub-section (2), firms and other associations of individuals. Service may be effected on any partner of the firm or association, or by registered post addressed to such a partner, with the same deeming rule.

Section 66: when the person cannot be found

Where the person summoned cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be found, the summons may be served by leaving one of the duplicates with some adult member of his family residing with him, and that person shall, if required, sign a receipt on the back of the other duplicate.

The Explanation is short and it is asked in examinations: a servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this section.

Three conditions, then. Due diligence first. An adult. And a member of the family who resides with him.

Section 67: affixing

If service cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be effected under section 64, 65 or 66, the serving officer shall affix one of the duplicates to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which the person summoned ordinarily resides. The Court may then, after making such inquiries as it thinks fit, either declare that the summons has been duly served or order fresh service in such manner as it considers proper.

munotes.in86

Summons

Notice that affixing does not by itself complete service. The Court has to apply its mind afterwards, and it has two choices.

Sections 68 and 69: Government servants, and service outside the district

Section 68. Where the person summoned is in the active service of the Government, the Court shall ordinarily send the summons in duplicate to the head of the office in which he is employed. That head causes it to be served in the manner provided by section 64 and returns it to the Court under his signature with the endorsement section 64 requires. His signature is evidence of due service, sub-section (2).

Section 69. Where a Court wants a summons served outside its local jurisdiction, it shall ordinarily send it in duplicate to a Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the person resides or is, to be served there.

Sections 70 and 71: proving service, and witnesses

Section 70(1). Where a summons is served outside the Court's local jurisdiction, or where the officer who served it is not present at the hearing, an affidavit purporting to be made before a Magistrate that the summons has been served, together with a duplicate purporting to be endorsed under section 64 or 66 by the person to whom it was delivered or tendered or with whom it was left, is admissible in evidence, and the statements in it are deemed correct unless and until the contrary is proved.

Sub-section (2) allows the affidavit to be attached to the duplicate and returned to the Court.

Sub-section (3), and it is new. All summons served through electronic communication under sections 64 to 71 shall be considered as duly served, and a copy of such summons shall be attested and kept as proof of service.

Section 71, witnesses. Notwithstanding the preceding sections, a Court issuing a summons to a witness may, in addition to and simultaneously with the summons, direct a copy to be served by electronic communication or by registered post addressed to the witness where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain. Where an acknowledgement purporting to be signed by the witness, or an endorsement by a postal employee that the witness refused delivery, is received, the Court may declare the summons duly served.

Section 71 is the belt and braces provision for witnesses: ordinary service and electronic or postal service run at the same time, so a witness cannot delay a trial by avoiding the process server.

munotes.in87

Summons

A worked example

The Court of a Judicial Magistrate at Borivali issues a summons to Kiran to attend as an accused in a summons case.

Form. It is prepared in duplicate, signed by the presiding officer and sealed, under section 63(i). Alternatively it could have been issued as an encrypted electronic communication bearing the image of the seal, under section 63(ii).

Service. A police officer takes it to Kiran's flat and hands him one duplicate. Kiran signs a receipt on the back of the other, under sections 64(2) and 64(3). Service is complete.

Kiran is not at home and is away for a month. The officer, having exercised due diligence, may leave a duplicate with Kiran's adult brother who lives with him, under section 66. He may not leave it with Kiran's domestic help, because the Explanation says a servant is not a member of the family.

Nobody suitable is there either. The officer affixes a duplicate to a conspicuous part of the house, under section 67. The Court then makes such inquiries as it thinks fit and either declares service good or orders fresh service.

Kiran turns out to live in Nashik. The Borivali Court sends the summons in duplicate to a Magistrate in Nashik for service there, under section 69. When it comes back, an affidavit made before a Magistrate plus the endorsed duplicate is admissible and presumed correct, under section 70(1).

Kiran is a clerk in a Central Government office. The Court ordinarily sends it in duplicate to the head of his office, under section 68(1), whose signature on the return is evidence of due service.

Kiran is a private limited company rather than a person. Service may be on its Director, Manager or Secretary, or by registered post to one of them in India, and service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, under section 65(1).

A witness has to be summoned. The Court may, simultaneously with the ordinary summons, direct a copy to be sent by electronic communication or registered post to where she ordinarily resides or works, under section 71(1).

Distinctions

SummonsWarrant of arrest
What it doesDirects a person to attendAuthorises his arrest
FormIn writing in duplicate with the seal, or electronic with the image of the seal or digital signature, section 63In writing, signed and sealed, section 72
CoercionNoneArrest
PreferredYes; a warrant issues where a summons has failed or is inadequateNo
Mode of serviceSectionCondition
Personally on the person64(2)If practicable
By electronic communication64(2) proviso, 70(3)Summons must bear the image of the Court's seal; manner as State rules provide
On an officer of a company, or by registered post65(1)Deemed served when the letter would arrive in ordinary course of post
On a partner of a firm65(2)Same deeming rule
On an adult family member residing with him66Only if the person cannot be found by due diligence; a servant does not count
By affixing to the house67Only if service under 64, 65 or 66 fails despite due diligence; the Court must then declare or order fresh service
Through the head of office68Person in active service of the Government
Through a Magistrate elsewhere69Service outside the Court's local jurisdiction
munotes.in88

Summons

What this does NOT mean

Affixing under section 67 is not service by itself. The Court must afterwards declare service good or order fresh service.

A servant is not a member of the family. The Explanation to section 66 says so expressly, and this is a favourite short question.

Section 65's deeming provision is not about actual receipt. Where registered post is used, service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, whether or not it was in fact collected.

And electronic service is not an optional extra that still needs paper. Section 70(3) provides that summons served through electronic communication shall be considered as duly served, with an attested copy kept as proof.

Quick revision

  • Section 63: in writing, in duplicate, signed and sealed; or in encrypted or other electronic communication with the image of the seal or a digital signature.
  • Section 64: served by a police officer, an officer of the Court or another public servant; register of address, email and phone to be maintained; personally if practicable; electronic service allowed; receipt signed on the back of the other duplicate.
  • Section 65: companies and corporations through a Director, Manager, Secretary or other officer, or by registered post; firms through any partner; deemed served when the letter would arrive in ordinary course of post.
  • Section 66: an adult member of the family residing with him, only after due diligence. A servant is not a member of the family.
  • Section 67: affix to a conspicuous part of the house; the Court then declares service or orders fresh service.
  • Section 68: Government servants through the head of office, whose signature is evidence of due service.
  • Section 69: service outside local limits through a Magistrate of that place.
  • Section 70: affidavit before a Magistrate plus endorsed duplicate is admissible and presumed correct; electronic service is duly served and an attested copy is kept.
  • Section 71: a witness may be served simultaneously by electronic communication or registered post; an acknowledgement or a postal endorsement of refusal lets the Court declare service good.
munotes.in89

Summons

Test yourself

1. In what two forms may a summons now be issued? In writing in duplicate, signed and bearing the seal of the Court; or in an encrypted or other form of electronic communication bearing the image of the seal of the Court or a digital signature, section 63.

2. May a summons be left with the accused's cook? No. Section 66 permits it to be left with an adult member of the family residing with him, and the Explanation says a servant is not a member of the family.

3. What happens after a summons is affixed under section 67? The Court, after making such inquiries as it thinks fit, either declares the summons duly served or orders fresh service in such manner as it considers proper.

4. When is service on a company by registered post deemed effected? When the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, section 65(1).

5. How is service proved where the serving officer is not present at the hearing? By an affidavit purporting to be made before a Magistrate that the summons was served, with the endorsed duplicate; the statements in it are deemed correct until the contrary is proved, section 70(1).

6. Is a summons served by email good service? Yes. Section 64(2)'s proviso permits service by electronic communication where the summons bears the image of the Court's seal, and section 70(3) provides that such service shall be considered duly served, with an attested copy kept as proof.

7. What is special about serving a witness? Section 71 allows the Court, in addition to and simultaneously with the ordinary summons, to direct a copy to be served by electronic communication or registered post at the place where the witness ordinarily resides, carries on business or personally works for gain.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in90

Chapter Fifteen

Warrants of Arrest

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A warrant of arrest is a written order of a court, signed and sealed, that authorises a named person to be arrested; it stays alive until it is executed or cancelled; and it can be executed anywhere in India.

In exam wording: sections 72 to 83 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the form and duration of a warrant of arrest, the power to endorse a direction to take security, to whom a warrant may be directed, its execution within and outside the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court, and the procedure on arrest.

Why the law has this at all

A summons asks. A warrant compels. The Code prefers to ask, but it must be able to compel, and once it does compel it has to control the compulsion tightly: who may execute the order, over what area, for how long it stays alive, and what must happen to the person once he is taken.

There is a second problem the sections solve. A person may be wanted in Mumbai and arrested in Guwahati. If the arresting officer had to bring him across the country before any court could look at the matter, an innocent man with a common name would spend a week in transit. So the Code builds a local check: he is taken before an Executive Magistrate or a senior police officer near the place of arrest, who decides whether he is the person intended and whether he can be released on bail.

Some words this chapter uses

To execute a warrant is to carry it out by making the arrest.

An endorsement is a note written on the back or face of the warrant. Section 73 uses one to make a warrant bailable, and sections 76, 80 and 81 use one to authorise a different officer to execute it.

Sufficient sureties are people the Court accepts as good for the amount named.

District Superintendent of Police and Commissioner of Police are the senior police officers of a district and a city respectively.

Section 72: form and duration

Sub-section (1). Every warrant of arrest issued by a Court shall be in writing, signed by the presiding officer, and shall bear the seal of the Court.

Notice what section 72 does not say. Unlike section 63 for summons, there is no electronic alternative for a warrant of arrest. A warrant is a paper document.

Sub-section (2). Every such warrant remains in force until it is cancelled by the Court which issued it, or until it is executed.

So a warrant does not lapse with time. This is a favourite short question, and the answer is that there are exactly two ways it ends: cancellation by the issuing Court, or execution.

munotes.in91

Warrants of Arrest

Section 73: the bailable warrant

Sub-section (1). Any Court issuing a warrant may, in its discretion, direct by endorsement on the warrant that if the person executes a bail bond with sufficient sureties for his attendance before the Court at a specified time and thereafter until otherwise directed, the officer to whom the warrant is directed shall take such security and shall release him from custody.

Sub-section (2). The endorsement shall state three things:

(a) the number of sureties; (b) the amount in which they and the person are respectively to be bound; and (c) the time at which he is to attend before the Court.

Sub-section (3). Whenever security is taken, the officer shall forward the bond to the Court.

That is the whole of the bailable warrant. There is no separate species of warrant; there is an ordinary warrant plus an endorsement. Where there is no endorsement, the warrant is what practitioners call non-bailable, meaning the officer has no power to release and must produce the person before the Court.

Sections 74 to 76: to whom a warrant is directed

Section 74(1). A warrant of arrest shall ordinarily be directed to one or more police officers. But where its immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is immediately available, the Court may direct it to any other person or persons, who shall execute it.

Section 74(2). Where a warrant is directed to more than one officer or person, it may be executed by all, or by any one or more of them.

Section 75, warrant to any person. The Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class may direct a warrant to any person within his local jurisdiction for the arrest of:

  • an escaped convict;
  • a proclaimed offender; or
  • a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest.

Such a person shall acknowledge receipt in writing, and shall execute the warrant if the person to be arrested is in, or enters on, any land or other property under his charge, section 75(2). On arrest, the person is made over with the warrant to the nearest police officer, who takes him before a Magistrate having jurisdiction, unless security is taken under section 73, section 75(3).

Section 75 is the provision that lets a landowner or estate manager be given a warrant for a proclaimed offender who is hiding on his land, and it is limited to the three categories named.

Section 76, substitution. A warrant directed to a police officer may also be executed by any other police officer whose name is endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or endorsed.

munotes.in92

Warrants of Arrest

Sections 77 to 79: executing the warrant

Section 77. The person executing a warrant shall notify the substance of it to the person to be arrested, and, if so required, shall show him the warrant.

Two duties and they are different. Notifying the substance is unconditional. Showing the warrant is on demand.

Section 78. The person executing the warrant shall, subject to section 73 as to security, without unnecessary delay bring the person arrested before the Court before which he is required by law to produce him.

The proviso, which is new. Such delay shall not, in any case, exceed twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court.

So the twenty-four hour rule, which section 58 states for an arrest without warrant, is now stated in section 78 for an arrest under a warrant as well. The old Code left the second case to article 22(2) alone.

Section 79. A warrant of arrest may be executed at any place in India. One sentence, and it means a Mumbai court's warrant is good in Manipur.

Sections 80 to 83: execution outside the local jurisdiction

Section 80, the Court forwards the warrant. Where a warrant is to be executed outside the issuing Court's local jurisdiction, the Court may, instead of directing it to a police officer within its own jurisdiction, forward it by post or otherwise to any Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police within whose local limits it is to be executed. That officer endorses his name on it and, if practicable, causes it to be executed.

Sub-section (2) requires the issuing Court to forward, along with the warrant, the substance of the information against the person, together with such documents as may be sufficient to enable the Court acting under section 83 to decide whether bail should or should not be granted.

That sub-section is the piece that makes the local bail decision possible, and it is worth naming in an answer: without the material, the local court would be deciding bail blind.

Section 81, the officer takes the warrant for endorsement. Where a warrant directed to a police officer is to be executed beyond the issuing Court's local jurisdiction, he shall ordinarily take it for endorsement to an Executive Magistrate or to a police officer not below the rank of an officer in charge of a police station within the local limits where it is to be executed, sub-section (1). That endorsement is sufficient authority to execute it, and the local police shall assist if required, sub-section (2).

munotes.in93

Warrants of Arrest

Sub-section (3) is the exception: where there is reason to believe that the delay in obtaining the endorsement will prevent execution, the officer may execute the warrant without the endorsement anywhere beyond the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court.

Section 82, procedure on arrest. Where a warrant is executed outside the district in which it was issued, the person arrested shall be taken before the Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police of the place of arrest, unless:

  • the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres of the place of arrest, or is nearer than that Magistrate or officer; or
  • security is taken under section 73.

Sub-section (2), new. On such an arrest the police officer shall forthwith give the information regarding the arrest and the place where the arrested person is being held to the designated police officer in the district, and to the corresponding officer of the district where the arrested person normally resides.

Section 83, what that Magistrate or officer does. If the person arrested appears to be the person intended by the issuing Court, he shall direct his removal in custody to that Court.

The first proviso. If the offence is bailable and the person is ready and willing to give bail bond to that authority's satisfaction, or a direction has been endorsed under section 73 and he is ready to give the security required, the Magistrate, District Superintendent or Commissioner shall take the bail bond or security and forward the bond to the issuing Court.

The second proviso. If the offence is non-bailable, it is lawful for the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to section 480, or the Sessions Judge, of the district in which the arrest is made, on consideration of the information and documents forwarded under section 80(2), to release the person on bail.

Sub-section (2) preserves a police officer's power to take security under section 73.

A worked example

A Judicial Magistrate at Andheri issues a warrant for Deepak, accused of an offence punishable with four years, which is non-bailable. Deepak is believed to be in Nagpur.

Form. In writing, signed by the presiding officer, under the seal of the Court, section 72(1). It stays in force until executed or cancelled, section 72(2).

Route. The Court may forward it by post to the Commissioner of Police, Nagpur, under section 80(1), together with the substance of the information and the documents needed for a bail decision, under section 80(2). The Commissioner endorses his name and has it executed.

Alternatively, the warrant is directed to a Mumbai police officer, who takes it to Nagpur. He should ordinarily get it endorsed by an Executive Magistrate or an officer in charge of a police station there, section 81(1). If delay in getting the endorsement would prevent execution, he may execute it without one, section 81(3).

munotes.in94

Warrants of Arrest

At the arrest. The officer must notify Deepak of the substance of the warrant, and show it if Deepak asks, section 77.

After the arrest. Because the warrant was executed outside the district of issue, Deepak is taken before the Executive Magistrate or the Commissioner of Police at Nagpur, under section 82(1), unless the Andheri Court happens to be within thirty kilometres or nearer, which it is not. The officer must forthwith inform the designated police officer of Nagpur district and of the district where Deepak normally resides, section 82(2).

Before that authority. If Deepak appears to be the person intended, he is to be removed in custody to Andheri, section 83(1). But because the offence is non-bailable, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Sessions Judge of Nagpur may, on the material forwarded under section 80(2), release him on bail under the second proviso.

Change the offence to a bailable one. Then the first proviso applies: the Executive Magistrate or Commissioner shall take a bail bond and forward it to the Andheri Court.

Change it again: the Andheri Court had endorsed a direction under section 73. Then the arresting officer himself takes the security stated in the endorsement, releases Deepak, and forwards the bond to the Court, section 73(3).

And Deepak must reach the Andheri Court without unnecessary delay and in no case beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time, section 78 and its proviso.

Distinctions

SummonsWarrant of arrest
FormWriting in duplicate with the seal, or electronic with the image of the seal, section 63Writing, signed, sealed. No electronic form, section 72(1)
DurationNot statedUntil cancelled by the issuing Court or executed, section 72(2)
TerritoryServed, including through another Magistrate, section 69Executable at any place in India, section 79
CoercionNoneArrest
Warrant with a section 73 endorsementWarrant without one
CalledA bailable warrantA non-bailable warrant
The officer mayTake the security stated and release himNot release; he must produce him before the Court
The endorsement statesNumber of sureties, amount, time of attendanceNothing
Section 80Section 81
Who moves the warrantThe Court forwards it to a local authorityThe police officer to whom it is directed carries it
Endorsement byThe Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent or CommissionerAn Executive Magistrate or an officer not below station house officer rank
ExceptionNoneSection 81(3): execute without endorsement where delay would prevent execution

What this does NOT mean

A warrant does not expire. Section 72(2) gives only two ways it ends: cancellation by the issuing Court, or execution.

munotes.in95

Warrants of Arrest

"Bailable warrant" is not a separate species of process. It is an ordinary warrant carrying a section 73 endorsement.

Section 75 does not let a Magistrate direct a warrant to any person in any case. It is confined to an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest, and to a person within his local jurisdiction.

And section 82 does not always require production before the local Magistrate. Where the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres or is nearer than that authority, or where security has been taken under section 73, the person goes to the issuing Court directly.

Quick revision

  • Section 72: in writing, signed, sealed; in force until cancelled or executed.
  • Section 73: the Court may endorse a direction to take a bail bond with sufficient sureties; the endorsement states the number of sureties, the amount, and the time of attendance; the bond is forwarded to the Court.
  • Section 74: ordinarily to one or more police officers; to any other person where immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is available; where directed to several, any one or more may execute it.
  • Section 75: the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate may direct a warrant to any person within his local jurisdiction for an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence evading arrest.
  • Section 76: another police officer may execute it if his name is endorsed on the warrant.
  • Section 77: notify the substance; show the warrant if required.
  • Section 78: bring him before the Court without unnecessary delay, and not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time.
  • Section 79: executable at any place in India.
  • Sections 80 and 81: execution outside local jurisdiction, by the Court forwarding it or by the officer getting it endorsed; section 81(3) allows execution without endorsement where delay would prevent it.
  • Section 82: production before the local Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent or Commissioner, unless the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres or nearer, or security is taken; and information of the arrest to the designated officers of both districts.
  • Section 83: removal in custody if he is the person intended; bail by that authority if the offence is bailable; bail by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Sessions Judge of the district of arrest if it is non-bailable, on the material sent under section 80(2).

Test yourself

1. How long does a warrant of arrest remain in force? Until it is cancelled by the Court which issued it or until it is executed, section 72(2). It does not lapse with time.

munotes.in96

Warrants of Arrest

2. What makes a warrant "bailable"? An endorsement by the issuing Court under section 73(1) directing that the officer take a bail bond with sufficient sureties and release the person; the endorsement must state the number of sureties, the amount, and the time of attendance.

3. To whom may a warrant be directed apart from a police officer? To any other person where immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is available, section 74(1); and, under section 75, to any person within the local jurisdiction of the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate, for an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest.

4. Where may a warrant of arrest be executed? At any place in India, section 79.

5. A warrant issued at Pune is executed at Kolkata. Before whom is the person taken? Before the Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police of Kolkata, under section 82(1), unless the Pune Court is within thirty kilometres of the place of arrest or nearer than that authority, or security has been taken under section 73.

6. May a court in the district of arrest grant bail in a non-bailable case? Yes. Under the second proviso to section 83(1), the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to section 480, or the Sessions Judge of the district of arrest may release the person on bail on consideration of the information and documents forwarded under section 80(2).

7. What is new in section 78? The proviso, which caps the delay in producing the arrested person before the Court at twenty-four hours exclusive of journey time. The old Code required only that it be without unnecessary delay.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in97

Chapter Sixteen

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Where a person against whom a warrant has issued is hiding, the Court publishes a proclamation telling him to appear, and if he does not it can attach his property and, in the gravest cases, declare him a proclaimed offender.

In exam wording: section 84 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Court to publish a written proclamation requiring an absconding person against whom a warrant has been issued to appear at a specified place and time not less than thirty days from publication, and to declare him a proclaimed offender in the case of grave offences; and sections 85 to 89 provide for attachment of his property, claims and objections, release, sale and restoration, and appeal.

Why the law has this at all

A warrant only works if the person can be found. Some cannot, because they are hiding. The Code's answer has two stages and they are worth keeping apart in an answer.

The first stage is publicity. A proclamation is a public notice, read out in the town or village, stuck on his house and on the court house, and, if the Court thinks fit, printed in a daily newspaper. It gives the man thirty days. The point is that after this, nobody can say he did not know.

The second stage is pressure on his property. If the notice does not bring him in, his property can be attached, and after six months it is at the State Government's disposal and can be sold. That is not a punishment, and the sections are careful about it: if he appears within the time, the property is released; if he shows within two years that he was not absconding and had no notice, he gets it or the proceeds back.

Some words this chapter uses

Absconding is going away or staying away to avoid a legal process. Concealing himself is staying where he is but out of sight.

A proclamation is the public written notice under section 84.

A proclaimed offender is the status a Court confers by a declaration under section 84(4). It is narrower than being a person against whom a proclamation has been published.

Attachment is the seizure or freezing of property by order of a court. It does not transfer ownership.

A receiver is a person a court appoints to hold and manage property.

Section 84: the proclamation

Sub-section (1). If any Court has reason to believe, whether after taking evidence or not, that a person against whom a warrant has been issued by it has absconded or is concealing himself so that the warrant cannot be executed, the Court may publish a written proclamation requiring him to appear at a specified place and at a specified time not less than thirty days from the date of publishing it.

munotes.in98

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Three conditions before a proclamation can issue: a warrant must already have been issued by that Court; the Court must have reason to believe he has absconded or is concealing himself; and the belief must be that the warrant therefore cannot be executed. The thirty days is a minimum, not a maximum.

Sub-section (2), how it is published. Clause (i) is mandatory and has three limbs, all of which must be done:

(a) it shall be publicly read in some conspicuous place of the town or village where he ordinarily resides; (b) it shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which he ordinarily resides, or to some conspicuous place of that town or village; (c) a copy shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the Court-house.

Clause (ii) is discretionary: the Court may also, if it thinks fit, direct a copy to be published in a daily newspaper circulating in the place where he ordinarily resides.

Sub-section (3), proof. A statement in writing by the Court that the proclamation was duly published on a specified day in the manner specified in clause (i) is conclusive evidence that the requirements have been complied with and that it was published on that day.

Sub-section (4), the declaration, and this is new law. Where a proclamation is in respect of a person accused of an offence punishable with imprisonment of ten years or more, or imprisonment for life, or with death, under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or any other law, and he fails to appear at the specified place and time, the Court may, after making such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender and make a declaration to that effect.

Sub-section (5) applies the publication and proof rules in sub-sections (2) and (3) to that declaration as they apply to the proclamation.

Why does sub-section (4) matter so much? Because two other provisions of the Sanhita hang off the status it creates. Section 35(1)(d) allows arrest without warrant of a person proclaimed as an offender. And section 356 allows an inquiry, trial and judgment in his absence. Neither works without a declaration, and before 2023 there was no statutory way to make one.

Section 85: attachment of property

Sub-section (1). The Court issuing a proclamation may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, at any time after the issue of the proclamation, order the attachment of any property, movable or immovable, or both, belonging to the proclaimed person.

The proviso allows the attachment to be ordered simultaneously with the proclamation where the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that the person (a) is about to dispose of the whole or part of his property, or (b) is about to remove it from the Court's local jurisdiction.

munotes.in99

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Sub-section (2), reach. The order authorises attachment of property within the district in which it is made, and property outside that district when endorsed by the District Magistrate within whose district the property is situated.

Sub-section (3), how movables are attached. By seizure; or by the appointment of a receiver; or by an order in writing prohibiting delivery of the property to the proclaimed person or anyone on his behalf; or by an order prohibiting payment of rent or delivery to him or on his behalf; or by all or any two of those methods as the Court thinks fit.

Sub-section (5), perishables. Where the property is live-stock or of a perishable nature, the Court may, if expedient, order immediate sale, and the proceeds abide the Court's order.

Sub-section (6). A receiver appointed under this section has the same powers, duties and liabilities as a receiver appointed under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

Section 86: property outside India

The Court may, on the written request of a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, initiate the process of requesting assistance from a Court or an authority in the contracting State for identification, attachment and forfeiture of property belonging to a proclaimed person, in accordance with the procedure provided in Chapter VIII.

This section has no counterpart in the old Code. It plugs the absconder chapter into the mutual legal assistance machinery in [Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance], and it is the answer to an obvious weakness: a man who leaves the country and takes his money with him.

Note the two conditions. The request must be written, and it must come from an officer not below Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police.

Sections 87 to 89: claims, release, sale and restoration

Section 87, claims and objections. Where a claim or objection to the attachment is made within six months of the attachment by any person other than the proclaimed person, on the ground that the claimant has an interest in the property not liable to attachment, it shall be inquired into and may be allowed or disallowed wholly or in part. The proviso lets a legal representative continue the claim if the claimant dies.

The claim is preferred in the Court that ordered the attachment, or, where the property was attached under an endorsement under section 85(2), in the Court of the Chief Judicial Magistrate of the district where the attachment was made, sub-section (2). It is inquired into by the Court in which it is made, though a Chief Judicial Magistrate may make it over to a subordinate Magistrate, sub-section (3).

munotes.in100

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Sub-section (4) gives a disallowed claimant one year from the order to institute a suit to establish his right; subject to the result of that suit the order is conclusive.

Section 88, what happens to the property.

Sub-section (1). If the proclaimed person appears within the time specified, the Court shall release the property from attachment.

Sub-section (2). If he does not, the property is at the disposal of the State Government. But it shall not be sold until six months from the attachment and until any claim under section 87 has been disposed of, unless it is subject to speedy and natural decay or the Court considers a sale would be for the benefit of the owner, in which case it may be sold whenever the Court thinks fit.

Sub-section (3), restoration. If within two years of the attachment a person whose property is or has been at the State Government's disposal appears voluntarily or is apprehended and brought before the Court, and proves that he did not abscond or conceal himself for the purpose of avoiding execution of the warrant and that he had not such notice of the proclamation as to enable him to attend within the time specified, then the property, or the net proceeds of sale, or both where part was sold, shall be delivered to him after satisfying the costs incurred in consequence of the attachment.

Two things must both be proved and students routinely give only one: no intention to avoid the warrant, and no adequate notice.

Section 89, appeal. A person under section 88(3) who is aggrieved by a refusal to deliver the property or the proceeds may appeal to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from the sentences of the first Court.

A worked example

A Sessions Court at Kalyan issues a warrant against Nilesh, accused of an offence punishable with twelve years. The warrant comes back unexecuted; the police report that he has left his house and cannot be traced.

Proclamation. The Court, having reason to believe he is absconding so that the warrant cannot be executed, publishes a written proclamation requiring him to appear on a date not less than thirty days away, section 84(1). It is publicly read in his locality, affixed to his house and to the court house, section 84(2)(i), and the Court also directs publication in a local daily, section 84(2)(ii).

munotes.in101

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Attachment. The police file an affidavit that Nilesh is selling his flat. The Court may therefore order attachment simultaneously with the proclamation, under the proviso to section 85(1), recording its reasons in writing. The flat is in Thane district, so the order needs the endorsement of the District Magistrate of Thane, section 85(2).

His brother objects, saying half the flat is his. He may prefer a claim within six months of the attachment, in the Court of the Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane because the attachment was under an endorsed order, section 87(2). If it is disallowed he has one year to file a suit, section 87(4).

Nilesh does not appear. Because the offence carries twelve years, the Court may, after such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender under section 84(4), and publish that declaration in the same way. From then on any police officer may arrest him without warrant under section 35(1)(d), and the Court may proceed under section 356.

His money is in a bank abroad. A Commissioner of Police may make a written request, and the Court may then initiate a request for assistance from the foreign court or authority under section 86, following Chapter VIII.

Fourteen months later Nilesh is arrested and produced. He proves that he had gone to look after his mother in another State, did not know of the proclamation, and was not avoiding the warrant. Because it is within two years and he proves both limbs, section 88(3) requires the property, or the net sale proceeds, to be delivered to him after deducting the costs of the attachment.

The Court refuses. He may appeal under section 89 to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from that Court's sentences.

Distinctions

A person proclaimed under section 84(1)A proclaimed offender under section 84(4)
RequiresA warrant already issued, and reason to believe he is abscondingNon-appearance, and an offence punishable with ten years or more, life or death
Made byPublication of a proclamationA declaration of the Court, after such inquiry as it thinks fit
ConsequenceHis property may be attached under section 85Arrest without warrant under section 35(1)(d); trial in absentia under section 356
Section 85(1) main provisionThe proviso
TimingAt any time after the issue of the proclamationSimultaneously with the proclamation
ConditionReasons recorded in writingSatisfaction, by affidavit or otherwise, that he is about to dispose of or remove property
Release under section 88(1)Restoration under section 88(3)
WhenHe appears within the time in the proclamationHe appears or is brought within two years of the attachment
Proof neededNoneThat he did not abscond to avoid the warrant and had no adequate notice
What he getsThe property, released from attachmentThe property or the net proceeds, less the costs of attachment
munotes.in102

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

What this does NOT mean

A proclamation is not a substitute for a warrant. Section 84(1) requires a warrant to have been issued already.

Not every proclaimed person is a proclaimed offender. The declaration under section 84(4) is confined to offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death.

Attachment is not forfeiture. Section 88(1) releases the property if he appears, and section 88(3) restores it in the circumstances it states.

Thirty days is a floor, not a fixed period. Section 84(1) says "not less than thirty days".

And section 84(3) makes the Court's written statement conclusive only as to publication, not as to whether the person absconded.

Quick revision

  • Section 84(1): proclamation after a warrant has issued, on reason to believe he has absconded or is concealing himself; appearance not less than thirty days later.
  • Section 84(2): publicly read in his town or village; affixed to his house or a conspicuous place; affixed at the Court-house; may also be published in a daily newspaper.
  • Section 84(3): the Court's written statement is conclusive evidence of due publication.
  • Section 84(4), new: for offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death, non-appearance permits a declaration that he is a proclaimed offender.
  • Section 85: attachment for reasons recorded, after the proclamation, or simultaneously if he is about to dispose of or remove property; within the district, or outside on the District Magistrate's endorsement; movables by seizure, receiver, or prohibitory orders; live-stock and perishables may be sold at once; the receiver has Code of Civil Procedure powers.
  • Section 86, new: identification, attachment and forfeiture of property abroad, on the written request of an officer not below Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, through Chapter VIII.
  • Section 87: claims within six months by a person other than the proclaimed person; suit within one year of disallowance.
  • Section 88: release on appearance within time; otherwise at the State Government's disposal, no sale for six months except for decay or the owner's benefit; restoration within two years on proof of no abscondence and no notice, less costs.
  • Section 89: appeal against refusal to restore, to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from that Court's sentences.

Test yourself

1. What must exist before a Court can publish a proclamation? A warrant issued by that Court, and reason to believe that the person has absconded or is concealing himself so that the warrant cannot be executed, section 84(1).

2. What is the minimum time a proclamation must allow? Not less than thirty days from the date of publishing it, section 84(1).

munotes.in103

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

3. When may a Court declare a person a proclaimed offender? Where the proclamation is in respect of an offence punishable with imprisonment of ten years or more, life imprisonment or death, and he fails to appear as required; the Court may then, after such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender, section 84(4).

4. May property be attached before the proclamation is published? No. It may be attached at any time after the proclamation is issued, or simultaneously with it under the proviso to section 85(1) where the Court is satisfied he is about to dispose of or remove his property.

5. Within what time may a stranger object to the attachment, and what must he show? Within six months of the attachment, that he has an interest in the property which is not liable to attachment under section 85, section 87(1).

6. What must an absconder prove to get his attached property back? Both that he did not abscond or conceal himself for the purpose of avoiding execution of the warrant, and that he had not such notice of the proclamation as to enable him to attend within the time specified, and he must appear or be brought before the Court within two years of the attachment, section 88(3).

7. How can a Court reach a proclaimed person's property outside India? Under section 86, on the written request of a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, by initiating a request for assistance from a Court or authority in the contracting State, following Chapter VIII.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in104

Chapter Seventeen

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A short set of rules that link the two processes: when a warrant may replace or accompany a summons, how a person already in court can be made to promise to come back, what happens if he breaks that promise, and that the whole chapter applies to every summons and warrant under the Sanhita.

In exam wording: sections 90 to 93 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower a Court to issue a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons after recording reasons, to take a bond or bail bond for appearance from a person present in Court, to issue a warrant on breach of such a bond, and apply the provisions of Chapter VI to every summons and warrant issued under the Sanhita.

Why the law has this at all

Because the choice between asking and compelling is not made once and for ever. A Court starts with a summons because that is the lighter process. Then the person absconds, or the summons is duly served and he simply does not turn up. The Court must be able to move up to a warrant without starting again, and section 90 lets it.

The other two sections deal with a different situation: the person is standing in front of the Court. There is no need to serve him with anything. What the Court needs is a promise, secured by a bond, that he will come back, and a remedy if he does not.

Some words this chapter uses

In lieu of means instead of. In addition to means as well as, so a warrant may issue while a summons is outstanding.

A bond is a personal undertaking without surety, section 2(1)(e). A bail bond is an undertaking with surety, section 2(1)(d).

Duly served means served in one of the ways [Summons] describes, and proved in one of the ways section 70 allows.

Section 90: a warrant in lieu of, or in addition to, a summons

A Court may, in any case in which it is empowered by the Sanhita to issue a summons for the appearance of any person, issue, after recording its reasons in writing, a warrant for his arrest:

(a) if, either before the issue of the summons, or after its issue but before the time fixed for his appearance, the Court sees reason to believe that he has absconded or will not obey the summons; or

(b) if at that time he fails to appear and the summons is proved to have been duly served in time to admit of his appearing in accordance with it, and no reasonable excuse is offered for the failure.

Take clause (b) apart, because it has three separate requirements and an answer that gives only the first is incomplete. He must have failed to appear. The summons must be proved to have been duly served, and served in time for him to have attended. And no reasonable excuse must have been offered.

munotes.in105

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

The words "after recording its reasons in writing" are the change from the old Code. A warrant is now a reasoned order, not a routine consequence of an absence, and that record is what an application to recall the warrant is argued on.

Section 91: taking a bond from a person present in Court

Where a person for whose appearance or arrest the officer presiding in a Court is empowered to issue a summons or warrant is present in that Court, the officer may require him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance in that Court, or in any other Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

The section is a convenience with a purpose. The Court has the person in front of it, so process is unnecessary; what it wants is security for his return. And the bond covers not only that Court but any Court to which the case is later transferred, so a transfer does not require a fresh bond.

Section 92: breach of the bond

Where a person bound by any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita to appear before a Court does not appear, the officer presiding in that Court may issue a warrant directing that he be arrested and produced before him.

Notice the width of the opening words: any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita, not only one taken under section 91. So a bond taken by a police officer under section 39(2), or a bail bond taken on a section 73 endorsement, is covered.

Section 93: the chapter applies generally

The provisions of this Chapter relating to summons and warrant, and their issue, service and execution, shall, so far as may be, apply to every summons and every warrant of arrest issued under this Sanhita.

This is a sweeping-up provision and it is worth a sentence in an answer because it prevents an argument. A summons to a witness under section 254, or a warrant issued under section 92, does not have its own service rules. Chapter VI supplies them, so far as may be.

A worked example

A Judicial Magistrate at Vasai issues a summons to Ganesh, an accused in a summons case, for 10 March.

Ganesh does not appear on 10 March. Can the Court issue a warrant at once? Only if three things are established under section 90(b): that he failed to appear; that the summons is proved to have been duly served, and served in time for him to attend; and that no reasonable excuse is offered. And the Court must record its reasons in writing.

munotes.in106

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Before 10 March the police report that Ganesh has left for Nepal. The Court may issue a warrant under section 90(a) even though the date fixed has not arrived, because it sees reason to believe he has absconded. Again, reasons in writing.

Ganesh is later arrested and produced. He is now present in Court. The Magistrate may require him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance, under section 91, and that bond covers any Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

He fails to appear on the next date. Section 92 lets the presiding officer issue a warrant for his arrest and production.

The case is transferred to Palghar. The bond he executed under section 91 still binds him, because the section covers the Court "to which the case may be transferred for trial".

Distinctions

Section 90(a)Section 90(b)
WhenBefore the summons issues, or after it issues but before the appearance dateAt the appearance date
BasisReason to believe he has absconded or will not obey the summonsFailure to appear, proof of due and timely service, and no reasonable excuse
Common requirementReasons recorded in writingReasons recorded in writing
Section 91Section 92
SituationThe person is present in CourtA person bound by a bond does not appear
What the Court doesRequires a bond or bail bond for appearanceIssues a warrant for arrest and production
ReachThat Court, and any Court to which the case may be transferredAny bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita

What this does NOT mean

Section 90 is not automatic. Absence alone is not enough under clause (b): service must be proved, it must have been in time, and the excuse offered must have been considered.

Section 91 is not bail. The person is not in custody; the Court is taking security for future attendance from somebody who is present.

And section 93 does not make Chapter VI override a special provision. The words are "so far as may be", so where another provision of the Sanhita or another law lays down its own mode, that prevails.

Quick revision

  • Section 90: a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons, after recording reasons in writing, on either of two grounds: reason to believe he has absconded or will not obey; or failure to appear where the summons was proved duly served in time and no reasonable excuse is offered.
  • Section 91: where the person is present in Court, the presiding officer may require a bond or bail bond for appearance in that Court or any Court to which the case may be transferred.
  • Section 92: on failure to appear in breach of any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita, the presiding officer may issue a warrant for arrest and production.
  • Section 93: Chapter VI applies, so far as may be, to every summons and every warrant of arrest issued under the Sanhita.
munotes.in107

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Test yourself

1. On what grounds may a Court issue a warrant instead of a summons? Under section 90(a), where before or after the issue of the summons but before the appearance date it sees reason to believe the person has absconded or will not obey; and under section 90(b), where he fails to appear, the summons is proved to have been duly served in time to admit of his appearance, and no reasonable excuse is offered.

2. What did the Sanhita add to that power? The requirement that the Court record its reasons in writing before issuing the warrant.

3. A person is in Court. Can the Court take security for his future attendance without issuing any process? Yes, under section 91, by requiring him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance in that Court or any Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

4. Does section 92 apply only to bonds taken under section 91? No. It applies to any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita to appear before a Court.

5. Where does a summons issued to a witness at trial get its rules of service from? From Chapter VI, which section 93 applies, so far as may be, to every summons and warrant of arrest issued under the Sanhita.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in108

Chapter Eighteen

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Chapter VII is about getting hold of things rather than people: it lets a court or a police officer order a document or a device to be produced, and, where an order would not work, it lets a search warrant issue.

In exam wording: sections 94 to 101 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower a Court or an officer in charge of a police station to require the production of a document or other thing, provide for documents in the custody of a postal authority, and set out when a search-warrant may be issued, including warrants to search for stolen property and objectionable articles, for forfeited publications, for persons wrongfully confined, and for the restoration of an abducted woman or female child.

Why the law has this at all

Most evidence is not a witness. It is a ledger, a letter, a hospital record, a phone. The Code therefore needs two tools.

The lighter tool is an order to produce. It respects the person's possession: he keeps the thing until the date, brings it in, and it goes on the record. That is section 94.

The heavier tool is a search warrant. It is used where the lighter one will not work: the Court has reason to believe the person will not produce it, or nobody knows who has it, or the purposes of the case need a general search. That is section 96, and its three grounds are examinable as a set.

Some words this chapter uses

Production is bringing a thing to court and handing it over. A search is looking for it where it is.

A postal authority is the Government's postal service, which the Code treats specially because letters in the post are in the custody of a public authority and not of the sender or the addressee.

Objectionable article is defined in section 97(2) and is not a general expression.

Forfeiture is the taking of property by the State without payment.

Section 94: summons or written order to produce

Sub-section (1). Whenever any Court, or any officer in charge of a police station, considers that the production of any document, electronic communication, including communication devices, which is likely to contain digital evidence, or other thing is necessary or desirable for the purposes of any investigation, inquiry, trial or other proceeding, then:

  • the Court may issue a summons; or
  • the officer may, by a written order, either in physical form or in electronic form,

requiring the person in whose possession or power the thing is believed to be to attend and produce it, or to produce it, at the time and place stated.

Two changes from the old Code are worth naming. The subject matter now expressly includes electronic communication and communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, so a mobile phone is squarely within it. And the police officer's order may itself be in electronic form.

munotes.in109

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2). A person required merely to produce a document or thing is deemed to have complied if he causes it to be produced instead of attending personally. So an order to produce a register does not compel the manager to come himself.

Sub-section (3), the two carve-outs. Nothing in section 94 affects:

(a) sections 129 and 130 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, or the Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891; or

(b) any letter, postcard, other document, parcel or thing in the custody of the postal authority.

Clause (b) is the reason section 95 exists, and clause (a) preserves the privileges the evidence law gives to certain communications and the special mode of proving bankers' books.

Section 95: things in the post

Sub-section (1), who may order delivery. If a document, parcel or thing in the custody of a postal authority is, in the opinion of the District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or a High Court, wanted for an investigation, inquiry, trial or other proceeding, that Magistrate or Court may require the postal authority to deliver it to such person as it directs.

Sub-section (2), who may only order detention. If it is, in the opinion of any other Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, or of any Commissioner of Police or District Superintendent of Police, wanted for such a purpose, he may require the postal authority to cause a search to be made for it and to detain it pending the order of a District Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate or Court under sub-section (1).

The scheme is a hierarchy, and it is easy marks. Four authorities can order delivery. A wider set can only order search and detention, and must then go to one of the four.

Section 96: when a search warrant may be issued

Sub-section (1), the three grounds. A Court may issue a search-warrant where:

(a) it has reason to believe that a person to whom a summons or order under section 94, or a requisition under section 95(1), has been or might be addressed will not or would not produce the thing; or

(b) the thing is not known to the Court to be in the possession of any person; or

(c) the Court considers that the purposes of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding will be served by a general search or inspection.

Ground (a) covers the person who will not comply, and note the words "or might be addressed": the Court need not go through the futile step of issuing an order first. Ground (b) covers the thing nobody can be shown to hold. Ground (c) is the general search.

munotes.in110

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2), the limited warrant. The Court may specify in the warrant the particular place or part to which the search or inspection is to extend, and then the executing officer shall search only that place or part.

Sub-section (3), the postal exception again. Nothing in section 96 authorises any Magistrate other than a District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate to grant a warrant to search for a document, parcel or thing in the custody of the postal authority.

Section 97: stolen property and objectionable articles

Sub-section (1). A District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class, upon information and after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, who has reason to believe that a place is used for the deposit or sale of stolen property, or for the deposit, sale or production of any objectionable article to which the section applies, or that such an article is deposited in any place, may by warrant authorise any police officer above the rank of a constable:

(a) to enter the place, with such assistance as may be required; (b) to search it in the manner specified in the warrant; (c) to take possession of any property or article found which he reasonably suspects to be stolen property or an objectionable article; (d) to convey it before a Magistrate, or to guard it on the spot until the offender is taken before a Magistrate, or otherwise to dispose of it in a place of safety; (e) to take into custody and carry before a Magistrate every person found in the place who appears to have been privy to the deposit, sale or production, knowing or having reasonable cause to suspect the thing to be stolen property or an objectionable article.

Sub-section (2) defines "objectionable article", and it is a closed list which includes counterfeit coin, pieces of metal made in contravention of the Coinage Act, 2011 or brought into India in contravention of a notification, counterfeit currency notes and stamps, forged documents, false seals, obscene objects, and instruments or materials for making any of them.

Note the rank floor: the warrant may be given only to a police officer above the rank of a constable.

Sections 98 and 99: forfeited publications

Section 98(1). Where a newspaper, book or document, wherever printed, appears to the State Government to contain matter the publication of which is punishable under section 152, 196, 197, 294, 295 or 299 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the State Government may, by notification stating the grounds of its opinion, declare every copy forfeited to Government. Any police officer may then seize it wherever found in India, and any Magistrate may by warrant authorise a police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector to enter and search any premises where a copy may be, or may reasonably be suspected to be.

munotes.in111

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2) borrows "newspaper" and "book" from the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, and defines "document" to include any painting, drawing or photograph, or other visible representation. Sub-section (3) bars any challenge to an order or action under the section otherwise than under section 99.

Section 99 is that one route. Any person having an interest in the newspaper, book or document may, within two months from the date of publication of the declaration in the Official Gazette, apply to the High Court to set the declaration aside, on the ground that the publication did not contain any such matter. The application is heard by a Special Bench of three Judges, or, where the High Court has fewer than three, by all its Judges. A copy of the newspaper may be given in evidence in aid of proving the nature or tendency of what it contained. The High Court shall set the declaration aside if it is not satisfied that the publication contained such matter, and where the Judges differ the majority prevails.

Section 99 is worth remembering because it is a rare instance of the Code giving a direct route to a Bench of the High Court, because it is the only route, and because the two month limit is the kind of number examiners like.

Sections 100 and 101: persons rather than things

Section 100, wrongful confinement. Where a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class has reason to believe that a person is confined under such circumstances that the confinement amounts to an offence, he may issue a search-warrant, and the person to whom it is directed may search for the person confined. If found, that person shall be immediately taken before a Magistrate, who shall make such order as seems proper.

Section 101, abducted women and female children. Upon complaint made on oath of the abduction or unlawful detention of a woman, or of a female child for any unlawful purpose, a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class may make an order for the immediate restoration of the woman to her liberty, or of the female child to her parent, guardian or other person having lawful charge, and may compel compliance, using such force as may be necessary.

munotes.in112

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

These two sections are the Code's summary remedies for a person held against the law, and they sit alongside the constitutional writ of habeas corpus rather than replacing it.

A worked example

A Court at Thane is trying a case of cheating. The prosecution says the crucial admission is in a WhatsApp exchange on the accused's phone, and that the accounts are in a ledger held by his former partner.

The ledger. The Court may issue a summons under section 94(1) to the partner to attend and produce it. If the order is merely to produce, he complies by sending it, under section 94(2).

The phone. A phone is a communication device likely to contain digital evidence, so it is within section 94(1) in terms.

The accused says he has lost it, and the Court does not believe him. Ground (a) of section 96(1) is made out: reason to believe that a person to whom an order has been or might be addressed will not produce the thing. A search warrant may issue. The Court may confine the warrant to his flat under section 96(2), and then the officer may search nowhere else.

A letter to him is in the post office. Section 94(3)(b) puts it outside section 94 altogether. Only the District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or the High Court may require the postal authority to deliver it, under section 95(1). A Sub-divisional Magistrate could only require it to be searched for and detained, under section 95(2).

Now a different case. A Sub-divisional Magistrate has information that a shop is being used to store counterfeit coin. Under section 97(1) he may, after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, warrant a police officer above the rank of constable to enter, search, take possession of the coin, convey it before a Magistrate, and take into custody every person found there who appears to have been privy to the deposit knowing it to be counterfeit.

And another. A woman's family complains on oath that she is being unlawfully detained. Under section 101 the Magistrate may order her immediate restoration to her liberty and compel compliance with such force as is necessary. If instead the question is whether a person is confined in circumstances amounting to an offence, section 100 lets him issue a search warrant, and the person found must be taken immediately before a Magistrate.

Distinctions

Section 94Section 96
What it isAn order to produceA warrant to search
Who may issueA Court, or an officer in charge of a police stationA Court
Against whomThe person believed to have possession or powerThe place
WhenProduction is necessary or desirableThe person will not produce, or nobody is known to hold it, or a general search is needed
munotes.in113

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Section 95(1)Section 95(2)
WhoDistrict Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate, Court of Session, High CourtAny other Magistrate, Executive or Judicial; Commissioner of Police; District Superintendent of Police
PowerRequire delivery of the thingRequire search and detention pending an order under sub-section (1)
Section 100Section 101
ConcernsAny person confined in circumstances amounting to an offenceA woman abducted or unlawfully detained, or a female child detained for an unlawful purpose
TriggerReason to believeComplaint made on oath
OrderA search-warrant; the person found is taken immediately before a MagistrateImmediate restoration to liberty, or of the child to her parent or guardian, with force if necessary

What this does NOT mean

Section 94 does not reach a letter in the post. Sub-section (3)(b) excludes it, and section 95 governs instead.

A search warrant is not a substitute for asking. Section 96 requires one of three grounds, and the first of them is about a person who will not or would not produce.

"Objectionable article" is not a general expression. It is defined by the closed list in section 97(2).

And section 96(2) is not a formality. Where the warrant specifies a place or part, the officer may search only that place or part.

Quick revision

  • Section 94: a Court by summons, or an officer in charge of a police station by written order in physical or electronic form, may require production of a document, electronic communication including communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, or other thing; producing it is enough, attendance is not required; the section does not affect sections 129 and 130 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam or the Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891, and does not apply to things in the custody of the postal authority.
  • Section 95: delivery may be required only by a District Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate, Court of Session or High Court; search and detention may be required by any other Magistrate, a Commissioner of Police or a District Superintendent of Police.
  • Section 96: three grounds for a search-warrant; the warrant may be confined to a specified place or part; only a District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate may warrant a search of postal custody.
  • Section 97: stolen property and objectionable articles; warrant by a District, Sub-divisional or first class Magistrate to a police officer above the rank of constable; five powers, including taking into custody persons privy to the deposit.
  • Sections 98 and 99: forfeited publications, on grounds stated in the notification, for matter punishable under BNS sections 152, 196, 197, 294, 295 or 299; search warrant to an officer not below sub-inspector; the only challenge is an application to the High Court within two months of publication in the Official Gazette, heard by a Special Bench of three Judges.
  • Section 100: search-warrant for a person wrongfully confined; if found, taken immediately before a Magistrate.
  • Section 101: on a complaint on oath, immediate restoration of an abducted or unlawfully detained woman to her liberty, or of a female child to her parent or guardian, with such force as is necessary.
munotes.in114

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Test yourself

1. Can a police officer order production of a mobile phone? Yes. An officer in charge of a police station may, by written order in physical or electronic form, require production of any electronic communication including communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, under section 94(1).

2. Which authorities may order a postal authority to deliver a parcel? The District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or a High Court, under section 95(1). Others may only require search and detention under section 95(2).

3. State the three grounds on which a search-warrant may issue under section 96. Reason to believe the person to whom an order has been or might be addressed will not produce the thing; the thing is not known to the Court to be in anybody's possession; or the Court considers that the purposes of the proceeding will be served by a general search or inspection.

4. To whom may a warrant under section 97 be directed? Any police officer above the rank of a constable.

5. Within what time, and to which court, may a forfeiture of a publication be challenged? Within two months of the publication of the declaration in the Official Gazette, to the High Court, where it is heard by a Special Bench of three Judges, or by all the Judges where there are fewer than three, section 99. Section 98(3) makes that the only way to question the order.

6. What does a Magistrate do with a person found under a warrant issued under section 100? The person shall be immediately taken before a Magistrate, who shall make such order as in the circumstances seems proper.

7. What must precede an order under section 101? A complaint made on oath of the abduction or unlawful detention of a woman, or of a female child for an unlawful purpose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in115

Chapter Nineteen

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Section 103 says how a search must actually be carried out, with two independent witnesses and a signed list; section 105 requires the whole thing to be filmed; and sections 106 and 107 say what the police and the Court may do with what is found.

In exam wording: sections 102 to 110 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 contain the general provisions relating to searches, including the duty of a person in charge of a closed place to allow ingress, the requirement of independent witnesses and a signed list, the compulsory recording of a search and seizure by audio-video electronic means, the power of a police officer to seize suspected property, and the attachment, forfeiture and distribution of the proceeds of crime.

Why the law has this at all

Because a search is the easiest thing in the criminal process to fake.

An officer who wants to plant something can. An officer who takes something valuable and does not list it can. A householder who wants to say something was planted can say so, and there is no way to test either story unless the search itself leaves a record. So the Code has always insisted on two independent local witnesses and a signed list, and the Sanhita now adds the thing that settles the argument outright: a video.

Some words this chapter uses

Independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality are the two or more people section 103(4) requires to witness the search. Independent means not connected with the police or the case.

Proceeds of crime are defined in section 111(c) as any property derived or obtained directly or indirectly by a person as a result of criminal activity, including crime involving currency transfers, or the value of any such property.

To impound a document is for a court to keep it.

Rateable distribution is sharing out in proportion to claims.

Section 102: which warrant rules apply

The provisions of sections 32, 72, 74, 76, 79, 80 and 81 apply, so far as may be, to all search-warrants issued under section 96, 97, 98 or 100.

So a search warrant is in writing, signed and sealed, and stays in force until executed or cancelled, section 72. It is ordinarily directed to a police officer, section 74. Another officer whose name is endorsed may execute it, section 76. It may be executed anywhere in India, section 79. And the two routes for execution outside the local jurisdiction, sections 80 and 81, apply to it as they do to a warrant of arrest.

Section 103: how the search is done

This is the section to know cold, because almost every question about a defective search is answered somewhere in its eight sub-sections.

munotes.in116

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Sub-section (1), free ingress. Where a place liable to search is closed, any person residing in or in charge of it shall, on demand of the officer executing the warrant and on production of the warrant, allow free ingress and afford all reasonable facilities for a search.

Sub-section (2), if refused. The officer may proceed in the manner provided by section 44(2), which is the break-open provision met in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made], with its own requirement of notifying authority and purpose and demanding admittance first.

Sub-section (3), searching a person present. Where any person in or about the place is reasonably suspected of concealing about his person any article for which search should be made, he may be searched; and if that person is a woman, the search shall be made by another woman with strict regard to decency.

Sub-section (4), the witnesses. Before making a search the officer shall call upon two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality in which the place is situated, or of any other locality if no such inhabitant of that locality is available or willing, to attend and witness the search, and may issue an order in writing to them to do so.

Sub-section (5), the list. The search shall be made in their presence, and a list of all things seized and of the places in which they were respectively found shall be prepared by the officer and signed by the witnesses. But no witness is required to attend Court as a witness of the search unless specially summoned.

Sub-section (6), the occupant. The occupant of the place searched, or somebody on his behalf, shall in every instance be permitted to attend during the search, and a copy of the list, signed by the witnesses, shall be delivered to him.

Sub-section (7). Where a person is searched under sub-section (3), a list of all things taken possession of shall be prepared and a copy delivered to him.

Sub-section (8), the sanction. A person who without reasonable cause refuses or neglects to attend and witness a search when called upon by an order in writing delivered or tendered to him is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Section 104: things found outside the jurisdiction

Where a search-warrant is executed beyond the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court and the things searched for are found, they, together with the list, shall be immediately taken before the issuing Court, unless the place is nearer to the Magistrate having jurisdiction there than to that Court, in which case they go before that Magistrate, who shall, unless there is good cause to the contrary, order them to be taken to the issuing Court.

munotes.in117

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Section 105: the recording, and it is new

The process of conducting a search of a place or taking possession of any property, article or thing under this Chapter or under section 185, including preparation of the list of all things seized and the signing of that list by witnesses, shall be recorded through any audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and the police officer shall without delay forward such recording to the District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class.

Four points, and each is worth a line.

It is mandatory. The word is "shall".

It covers the list. Not only the search but the preparation of the list and the witnesses signing it.

It extends to section 185, which is a search by a police officer during an investigation without a warrant. So the requirement is not confined to warrant searches.

The recording goes to a Magistrate without delay. It does not stay in the police station.

Section 106: the police power to seize

Sub-section (1). Any police officer may seize any property which may be alleged or suspected to have been stolen, or which is found under circumstances which create suspicion of the commission of any offence.

Sub-section (2). An officer subordinate to the officer in charge of a police station shall forthwith report the seizure to that officer.

Sub-section (3). Every officer acting under sub-section (1) shall forthwith report the seizure to the Magistrate having jurisdiction. Where the property cannot be conveniently transported to the Court, or there is difficulty in securing accommodation for its custody, or continued retention in police custody is not considered necessary for the investigation, he may give custody of it to any person on a bond to produce it before the Court when required and to give effect to further orders about its disposal.

The proviso. Where the property is subject to speedy and natural decay, and the person entitled to possession is unknown or absent, and its value is less than five hundred rupees, it may be sold by auction at once under the orders of the Superintendent of Police, and sections 503 and 504 apply as nearly as may be to the net proceeds.

Section 107: attachment and forfeiture of the proceeds of crime

This section is new, it is not named by MU's syllabus, and it is in the book because rule 1.3 of the house rules requires the whole Act to be covered. It is also, in practice, one of the most significant additions the Sanhita makes.

munotes.in118

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Sub-section (1). Where a police officer making an investigation has reason to believe that any property is derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, as a result of a criminal activity or from the commission of any offence, he may, with the approval of the Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, apply to the Court or Magistrate exercising jurisdiction to take cognizance, commit for trial, or try the case, for attachment.

Sub-section (2). If the Court has reason to believe, whether before or after taking evidence, that the properties are proceeds of crime, it may issue a notice to show cause within fourteen days why an order of attachment should not be made.

Sub-section (3). Where the notice specifies property held by another person on his behalf, a copy goes to that other person too.

Sub-section (4). After considering the explanation and the material, and after a reasonable opportunity of being heard, the Court may pass an order of attachment over the properties found to be proceeds of crime. The proviso allows an ex parte order where the person does not appear or represent his case within the fourteen days.

Sub-section (5). Notwithstanding sub-section (2), if the Court is of opinion that issuing the notice would defeat the object of the attachment or seizure, it may pass an interim ex parte order of attachment or seizure, which stands until an order under sub-section (6).

Sub-section (6), and this is the striking part. If the Court finds the attached or seized properties to be proceeds of crime, it shall by order direct the District Magistrate to distribute them rateably to the persons who are affected by the crime.

Sub-section (7). The District Magistrate shall distribute them within sixty days, himself or through a subordinate he authorises.

Sub-section (8). If there are no claimants, or none is ascertainable, or there is a surplus, the proceeds stand forfeited to the Government.

So the ordinary destination of the proceeds of crime under this section is the victims, and the Government takes only what is left. That is a different starting point from most forfeiture law and it is the point to make about section 107 in an answer.

Sections 108 to 110: three short provisions

Section 108. Any Magistrate may direct a search to be made in his presence of any place for which he is competent to issue a search-warrant.

Section 109. Any Court may, if it thinks fit, impound any document or thing produced before it under the Sanhita.

Section 110, reciprocal arrangements regarding processes. Where a Court in the territories to which the Sanhita extends wants a summons to an accused, a warrant of arrest, a summons to produce, or a search-warrant served or executed:

munotes.in119

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

(i) within the local jurisdiction of a Court in a State or area in India outside those territories, it may send it in duplicate by post or otherwise to the presiding officer of that Court, and where a summons has been so served, section 70 applies as if that presiding officer were a Magistrate in these territories; and

(ii) in a country or place outside India with which the Central Government has made arrangements, that is a contracting State, it may send it in duplicate in the form, to the Court, Judge or Magistrate, and through the authority, that the Central Government specifies by notification.

Sub-section (2) works in the other direction: where a Court here receives such a process from a Court outside these territories or from a contracting State, it causes it to be served or executed as if it were from another Court here. A warrant executed is followed by the section 82 and 83 procedure; things found on a search-warrant are dealt with under section 104; and where the process came from a contracting State, the documents or things go back through the authority the Central Government notifies.

A worked example

A Magistrate at Panvel issues a search-warrant for a godown said to hold stolen electronics.

Getting in. The officer produces the warrant and demands free ingress, section 103(1). The watchman refuses. The officer may proceed under section 44(2) by way of section 103(2), which means notifying his authority and purpose and demanding admittance before breaking anything open.

Before searching. He must call upon two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality to attend and witness, and may issue a written order to them, section 103(4). If nobody in that locality is available or willing, he may call inhabitants of another locality.

During the search. It is made in their presence. The occupant or somebody on his behalf must be permitted to attend, section 103(6). The whole process, including the making of the list and the witnesses signing it, must be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably a mobile phone, section 105.

A man in the godown is suspected of hiding a memory card on him. He may be searched, section 103(3). A list of what is taken from him is prepared and a copy given to him, section 103(7). If it had been a woman, the search must be by another woman with strict regard to decency.

Afterwards. A list of all things seized and where each was found is prepared and signed by the witnesses, and a signed copy is delivered to the occupant, sections 103(5) and 103(6). The recording is forwarded without delay to the District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class, section 105.

munotes.in120

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

One of the two witnesses had refused to come. He is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, section 103(8), provided the order in writing was delivered or tendered to him and he had no reasonable cause.

The godown is outside Panvel's local jurisdiction. The things found and the list are taken immediately before the issuing Court, unless the place is nearer to the local Magistrate, in which case they go to him and he orders them on, section 104.

A car in the godown is suspected to be bought with the proceeds of the thefts. The investigating officer may, with the approval of the Superintendent of Police, apply under section 107(1) for its attachment. The Court issues a fourteen day show cause notice, hears the person, and if it finds the car to be proceeds of crime, orders it attached and directs the District Magistrate to distribute the proceeds rateably among those affected by the crime within sixty days. Anything left, or property with no claimant, is forfeited to the Government.

Distinctions

Section 103(4) witnessesSection 103(6) occupant
WhoTwo or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the localityThe occupant of the place, or somebody on his behalf
Right or dutyA duty; refusal is an offence under BNS section 222A right; he shall in every instance be permitted to attend
Gets a copy of the listSigns itReceives a signed copy
Section 106Section 107
Who actsAny police officerThe Court, on an application by the investigating officer with the approval of the Superintendent or Commissioner
WhatSeizes property suspected stolen or found in suspicious circumstancesAttaches and may forfeit proceeds of crime
NoticeNoneShow cause within fourteen days, unless notice would defeat the object
DestinationReported to the Magistrate; custody may be given on a bondRateable distribution to those affected by the crime by the District Magistrate within sixty days; the residue forfeited to Government

What this does NOT mean

Section 103(5) does not make the search witnesses witnesses at the trial. They are not required to attend Court unless specially summoned.

Section 105 is not confined to searches under a warrant. It applies to this Chapter and to section 185, which is a search during investigation.

Section 106's proviso is not a general power to sell seized property. All three conditions must be met: speedy and natural decay, an unknown or absent owner, and a value less than five hundred rupees.

munotes.in121

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

And section 107 does not forfeit the proceeds of crime to the State as a first step. Sub-section (6) sends them to the persons affected by the crime, and only the residue is forfeited.

Quick revision

  • Section 102: sections 32, 72, 74, 76, 79, 80 and 81 apply to search-warrants, so a search-warrant is executable anywhere in India.
  • Section 103: free ingress on demand and production of the warrant; break open under section 44(2) if refused; a person may be searched, and a woman only by a woman with strict regard to decency; two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality as witnesses; search in their presence; list of things seized and where found, signed by them; the occupant may attend and gets a signed copy; a list to any person searched; refusal to witness is an offence under BNS section 222.
  • Section 104: things found outside the issuing Court's jurisdiction go to that Court, or to the nearer local Magistrate, who sends them on.
  • Section 105, new: the search, the seizure, the list and the signing must be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and forwarded without delay to a District, Sub-divisional or first class Judicial Magistrate; it covers section 185 as well.
  • Section 106: any police officer may seize property suspected stolen or found in suspicious circumstances; report to the officer in charge and to the Magistrate; custody may be given on a bond; perishables worth less than five hundred rupees with an unknown or absent owner may be auctioned under the Superintendent of Police's orders.
  • Section 107, new: attachment of proceeds of crime on the application of the investigating officer with the approval of the Superintendent or Commissioner; fourteen day show cause; ex parte order if he does not appear, or an interim ex parte order if notice would defeat the object; on a finding, rateable distribution by the District Magistrate within sixty days to those affected; residue forfeited to Government.
  • Sections 108, 109 and 110: search in the Magistrate's presence; power to impound; and reciprocal service and execution of processes within India and with contracting States.

Test yourself

1. How many witnesses must a search have, and who may they be? Two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality where the place is situated, or of another locality if none there is available or willing, section 103(4).

2. What happens if a person called upon in writing refuses to witness a search? Without reasonable cause, he is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, section 103(8).

munotes.in122

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

3. Must a search be video recorded? Yes. Section 105 requires the process of search and seizure, including preparation of the list and its signing by witnesses, to be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably a mobile phone, and the recording to be forwarded without delay to a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class.

4. Who is entitled to a copy of the search list? The occupant of the place searched, or a person on his behalf, section 103(6); and a person searched under section 103(3) gets a list of what was taken from him, section 103(7).

5. When may seized perishable property be sold at once? Where it is subject to speedy and natural decay, the person entitled to possession is unknown or absent, and its value is less than five hundred rupees, under the orders of the Superintendent of Police, proviso to section 106(3).

6. Where do the proceeds of crime go under section 107? The Court directs the District Magistrate to distribute them rateably, within sixty days, to the persons affected by the crime; only where there are no claimants, none ascertainable, or a surplus, do they stand forfeited to the Government.

7. Whose approval does an application under section 107 need? That of the Superintendent of Police or the Commissioner of Police.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in123

Chapter Twenty

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Chapter VIII is the machinery for criminal cooperation across a border: taking evidence abroad, taking evidence here for a foreign court, moving people, and tracing, attaching and forfeiting property that crime has produced.

In exam wording: sections 111 to 124 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 define contracting State, identifying, proceeds of crime, property and tracing, and provide for letters of request to and from a country outside India, assistance in securing the transfer of persons, and the identification, seizure, attachment and forfeiture of unlawfully acquired property.

Why the law has this at all

Crime does not stop at a border and neither does money. A witness may be in Dubai. A hard disk may be in Singapore. A flat bought with the proceeds of a fraud in Mumbai may be in London.

An Indian court cannot summon a witness in Dubai, and a Dubai court cannot execute an Indian warrant unless there is a channel. Chapter VIII is that channel. It works on the idea of a contracting State, which is a country with which the Central Government has made arrangements, and it runs everything through the Central Government rather than allowing a court to correspond directly with a foreign one.

Some words this chapter uses, and section 111 defines all of them

Contracting State, clause (a): any country or place outside India in respect of which arrangements have been made by the Central Government with the Government of that country, through a treaty or otherwise.

Identifying, clause (b): includes establishing proof that the property was derived from, or used in, the commission of an offence.

Proceeds of crime, clause (c): any property derived or obtained directly or indirectly by any person as a result of criminal activity, including crime involving currency transfers, or the value of any such property.

Property, clause (d): property and assets of every description, corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and deeds and instruments evidencing title to or interest in such property, derived or used in the commission of an offence, and includes property obtained through proceeds of crime.

Tracing, clause (e): determining the nature, source, disposition, movement, title or ownership of property.

A letter of request is a formal request from a court in one country to a court or authority in another, asking it to take evidence or produce a thing.

Sections 112 and 113: letters of request

Section 112, going out. If during an investigation an application is made by the investigating officer or any officer superior in rank to him that evidence may be available in a country or place outside India, any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request to a Court or authority there competent to deal with it, asking it:

munotes.in124

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

  • to examine orally any person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances and to record his statement; and
  • to require that person or any other person to produce any document or thing in his possession pertaining to the case; and
  • to forward all the evidence so taken or collected, or authenticated copies, or the thing collected, to the issuing Court.

Sub-section (2): the letter is transmitted as the Central Government specifies.

Sub-section (3), and this is the operative line for a trial. Every statement recorded, or document or thing received, is deemed to be evidence collected during the course of investigation under the Sanhita. Without that deeming provision the material would be in an awkward category of its own.

Section 113, coming in. On receiving a letter of request from a competent foreign Court or authority for the examination of a person or production of a document or thing in relation to an offence under investigation there, the Central Government may, if it thinks fit:

(i) forward it to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate he appoints, who shall summon the person and record his statement, or cause the document or thing to be produced; or

(ii) send the letter to any police officer for investigation, who shall investigate the offence in the same manner as if the offence had been committed within India.

Sub-section (2): the evidence, or authenticated copies, or the thing, is forwarded by the Magistrate or officer to the Central Government, for transmission to the requesting Court or authority.

Note the shape. Going out, the Court issues and the Central Government transmits. Coming in, the Central Government receives and decides, and the Court or the police act.

Section 114: moving people

Sub-section (1). Where a Court in India wants a warrant it has issued, for the arrest of a person to attend or produce a document or thing, executed in a contracting State, it sends it in duplicate, in the form and through the authority the Central Government notifies, to the foreign Court, Judge or Magistrate, who causes it to be executed.

Sub-section (2). Where, during an investigation or inquiry, the investigating officer or a superior officer applies for the attendance of a person in a contracting State, and the Court is satisfied the attendance is required, it issues a summons or warrant in duplicate to that foreign Court in the notified form.

Sub-section (3). Where a Court in India receives such a warrant from a contracting State, it executes it as if it were a warrant received from another Court in India.

munotes.in125

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Sub-sections (4) and (5), prisoners. Where a person transferred to a contracting State under sub-section (3) is a prisoner in India, the Court or the Central Government may impose such conditions as it thinks fit. Where a person transferred to India under sub-sections (1) or (2) is a prisoner in a contracting State, the Court in India shall ensure that the conditions of his transfer are complied with, and he is kept in such custody and on such conditions as the Central Government directs in writing.

Sections 115 to 122: property

Section 115, the gateway. Where a Court in India has reasonable grounds to believe that property obtained by any person is derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, from the commission of an offence, it may make an order of attachment or forfeiture under sections 116 to 122. Where the property is suspected to be in a contracting State, the Court may issue a letter of request to a Court or authority there for execution. And where the Central Government receives such a letter from a contracting State asking for attachment or forfeiture of property in India derived from an offence committed there, it may forward it to such Court as it thinks fit for execution under sections 116 to 122 or any other law.

Section 116, tracing. The Court shall direct a police officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector to take all steps necessary for tracing and identifying the property. Those steps may include inquiry, investigation or survey in respect of any person, place, property, assets, documents or books of account in any bank or public financial institution. They are carried out in accordance with the Court's directions.

Section 117, seizure or attachment. Where the officer conducting that inquiry has reason to believe that the property is likely to be concealed, transferred or otherwise dealt with in a way that will result in its disposal, he may order its seizure, and where seizure is not practicable, order its attachment, directing that the property shall not be transferred or otherwise dealt with except with his prior permission.

Section 118, management. The Court may appoint the District Magistrate of the area where the property is situated, or an officer he nominates, as Administrator. The Administrator receives and manages the property as the Central Government specifies, and takes such measures as the Central Government directs to dispose of property forfeited to the Central Government.

Section 119, the notice. If, as a result of the inquiry, the Court has reason to believe that the properties are proceeds of crime, it may serve a notice on the person affected calling on him within thirty days to indicate the source of the income, earnings or assets out of which he acquired the property, the evidence he relies on and other particulars, and to show cause why the property should not be declared proceeds of crime and forfeited to the Central Government. Where the notice specifies property held on his behalf by another person, a copy goes to that person too.

munotes.in126

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Section 120, forfeiture. After considering the explanation and the material, and after giving the person affected, and any person through whom he holds property, a reasonable opportunity of being heard, the Court records a finding whether the properties are proceeds of crime. The proviso allows an ex parte finding where he does not appear or represent his case within the thirty days.

Sub-section (2) meets a practical difficulty: where the Court is satisfied that some of the properties are proceeds of crime but cannot identify which, it may specify the properties which to the best of its judgment are proceeds of crime and record its finding accordingly.

Sub-section (3). On such a finding, the property stands forfeited to the Central Government free from all encumbrances.

Sub-section (4). Where shares in a company are forfeited, the company shall, notwithstanding the Companies Act, 2013 or its Articles of Association, forthwith register the Central Government as the transferee.

Section 121, fine in lieu of forfeiture, and it is new. Where the Court declares property forfeited under section 120 and it is a case where the source of only a part of the property has not been proved to the Court's satisfaction, it shall make an order giving the person affected the option to pay, in lieu of forfeiture, a fine equal to the market value of that part. He must first be given a reasonable opportunity of being heard. If he pays within the time allowed, the Court may revoke the declaration of forfeiture and the property stands released.

Section 122, transfers ignored. Where, after an order under section 117(1) or the issue of a notice under section 119, the property is transferred by any mode whatsoever, the transfer is ignored for the purposes of the proceedings, and if the property is subsequently forfeited under section 120, the transfer is deemed null and void.

Sections 123 and 124

Section 123, procedure. Every letter of request, summons or warrant received by the Central Government from a contracting State, and every one to be transmitted to a contracting State under the Chapter, shall be transmitted or sent to the concerned Court in India in such form and manner as the Central Government may specify by notification. So the form of the paperwork is not for the Court to settle.

munotes.in127

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Section 124, application. The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that the application of the Chapter in relation to a contracting State with which reciprocal arrangements have been made shall be subject to such conditions, exceptions or qualifications as are specified in the notification. The Chapter therefore does not apply uniformly to every contracting State; the notification for each may cut it down.

Section 124 is the last section of MU's printed range: old section 105L carried the same marginal note, "Application of this Chapter".

A worked example

A Mumbai company is defrauded of eight crore rupees. The investigation shows the money went through a bank in a contracting State and was used to buy a flat there, and that the main witness now lives there.

The witness. The investigating officer applies to the Court. Any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request under section 112(1) to the competent foreign Court, asking it to examine him orally, record his statement and require production of documents, and to forward the material. What comes back is deemed to be evidence collected during the investigation, section 112(3).

The flat. The Court, having reasonable grounds to believe the flat was obtained from the offence, may act under section 115(1) and, because the property is in a contracting State, issue a letter of request for execution of its order there, section 115(2).

Property here. A second flat is in Pune. The Court directs a police officer not below Sub-Inspector to trace and identify it, section 116(1). He finds the accused is arranging a sale, and, having reason to believe it will be disposed of, orders seizure or, if that is impracticable, attachment, section 117(1).

The notice. The Court serves a thirty day notice under section 119 calling on the accused to show the source of the money and to show cause against forfeiture. He does not appear, so the Court may record its finding ex parte under the proviso to section 120(1).

He then sells the Pune flat to his cousin. The transfer is ignored, and once forfeiture is recorded it is deemed null and void, section 122.

He can prove the source of two thirds of the price but not the rest. Section 121 requires the Court to give him the option of paying a fine equal to the market value of that unproved part in lieu of forfeiture, after hearing him; if he pays in time the declaration may be revoked and the flat released.

munotes.in128

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

A foreign court asks India for help. The Central Government receives the letter of request and may forward it to a Chief Judicial Magistrate to record a statement, or to a police officer to investigate as if the offence had been committed in India, section 113(1). The material goes back through the Central Government, section 113(2).

Distinctions

Section 112Section 113
DirectionIndia asks a foreign courtA foreign court asks India
Who initiatesAny Criminal Court, on the application of the investigating officer or a superiorThe Central Government, on receipt of the letter
Who actsThe foreign Court or authorityA Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate, or a police officer
Status of the materialDeemed evidence collected during investigation under the SanhitaForwarded to the Central Government for transmission
Section 107Chapter VIII, sections 115 to 122
Notice periodFourteen daysThirty days
Destination of the propertyRateable distribution to persons affected by the crime, residue forfeitedForfeited to the Central Government free from encumbrances
Cross borderNoYes, that is its purpose
Fine in lieuNoYes, section 121, where the source of only part is unproved

What this does NOT mean

A Court in India does not correspond directly with a foreign court. Everything goes through the authority the Central Government notifies, and under section 113 the Central Government decides whether to act at all.

"Contracting State" is not every country. It is one with which the Central Government has made arrangements, by treaty or otherwise, section 111(a).

Forfeiture under section 120 is not automatic on non-appearance. The Court must still record a finding, though it may do so ex parte.

And section 121 is not a general option to buy off a forfeiture. It arises only where the source of part of the property has not been proved, and the fine equals the market value of that part.

Quick revision

  • Section 111 defines contracting State, identifying, proceeds of crime, property and tracing.
  • Section 112: any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request abroad on the application of the investigating officer or a superior; what comes back is deemed evidence collected during investigation.
  • Section 113: an incoming letter of request goes to the Central Government, which may send it to a Chief Judicial Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate, or to a police officer who investigates as if the offence had been committed in India.
  • Section 114: warrants and summonses to and from a contracting State; conditions for transferred prisoners both ways.
  • Section 115: the Court's power to attach or forfeit, letters of request out, and incoming requests forwarded by the Central Government.
  • Section 116: tracing and identifying by a police officer not below Sub-Inspector, by inquiry, investigation or survey.
  • Section 117: seizure, or attachment where seizure is impracticable, on reason to believe the property will be disposed of.
  • Section 118: the District Magistrate or his nominee as Administrator.
  • Section 119: thirty day show cause notice to the person affected, and to anyone holding on his behalf.
  • Section 120: finding after a reasonable opportunity of being heard, ex parte if he does not appear; property forfeited to the Central Government free from all encumbrances; shares to be registered in the Central Government's name notwithstanding the Companies Act, 2013.
  • Section 121, new: option of a fine equal to the market value of the part whose source is unproved, in lieu of forfeiture; payment may lead to revocation and release.
  • Section 122: transfers after a section 117(1) order or a section 119 notice are ignored, and null and void on forfeiture.
  • Section 123: the form and manner of transmitting every letter of request, summons or warrant, in either direction, is what the Central Government notifies.
  • Section 124: the Chapter's application to a particular contracting State may be made subject to conditions, exceptions or qualifications by notification in the Official Gazette. It is old section 105L, the end of MU's printed range.
munotes.in129

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Test yourself

1. What is a contracting State? Any country or place outside India in respect of which arrangements have been made by the Central Government with the Government of that country, through a treaty or otherwise, section 111(a).

2. Who may ask a Court to issue a letter of request under section 112? The investigating officer or any officer superior in rank to him.

3. What is the evidentiary status of a statement recorded abroad on such a letter? It is deemed to be evidence collected during the course of investigation under the Sanhita, section 112(3).

4. On receiving a letter of request from abroad, what are the Central Government's two options? To forward it to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate he appoints, who summons the person and records his statement or has the document produced; or to send it to a police officer, who investigates as if the offence had been committed in India, section 113(1).

5. How long is the show cause notice under section 119, and what must the person affected state? Thirty days, and he must indicate the source of the income, earnings or assets out of which he acquired the property, the evidence he relies on and other relevant particulars, and show cause against forfeiture.

munotes.in130

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

6. When is a fine payable in lieu of forfeiture? Where the source of only a part of the forfeited property has not been proved to the Court's satisfaction; the Court shall then give the person affected the option to pay a fine equal to the market value of that part, section 121.

7. What happens to a sale of the property made after the section 119 notice? It is ignored for the purposes of the proceedings under the Chapter, and if the property is later forfeited it is deemed null and void, section 122.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in131

Chapter Twenty-One

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Chapter IX lets a court or an Executive Magistrate require a person to put up a bond, usually with sureties, promising to keep the peace or to behave, and to go to prison if he will not.

In exam wording: sections 125 to 129 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for security for keeping the peace on conviction and in other cases, and for security for good behaviour from persons disseminating certain matters, from suspected persons, and from habitual offenders; and section 130 prescribes the order that starts the proceeding.

Why the law has this at all

Because punishing a crime after it happens is not always enough, and sometimes it is obviously too late.

Two families in a village are on the edge of violence over a boundary. A man is going about at night taking pains not to be seen, and the police believe he is preparing a burglary. A man with a string of convictions for extortion is back in the neighbourhood. In none of those cases has a new offence been committed. In all of them something is likely to happen.

So the Code gives the magistracy a preventive power. It does not convict and it does not punish. It demands a promise backed by money: a bond, usually with sureties who will lose their money if he misbehaves. And if he will not give the bond, he goes to prison, not as a punishment for an offence but because he has refused the security.

That last point is where the criticism of this Chapter lives, and an answer that sets out the powers without the criticism is incomplete.

Some words this chapter uses

Security here means a bond or bail bond, defined in section 2(1)(e) and (d), the second with sureties.

Keeping the peace is refraining from acts that breach public order. Good behaviour is wider: section 139 makes the commission, attempt or abetment of any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, a breach of a good behaviour bond.

By habit and habitually in section 129 mean by settled practice, not on one occasion.

Sureties are people who guarantee the bond.

Section 125: security for keeping the peace on conviction

Who. A Court of Session or the Court of a Magistrate of the first class. This is the only section in the Chapter worked by a criminal court rather than by an Executive Magistrate.

When. On convicting a person of one of the offences in sub-section (2), or of abetting one, and being of opinion that it is necessary to take security for keeping the peace.

What. At the time of passing sentence, the Court may order him to execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace for a period not exceeding three years.

munotes.in132

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

The offences, sub-section (2).

(a) any offence punishable under Chapter XI of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, other than one punishable under section 193(1), 196 or 197 of that Sanhita; (b) any offence which consists of or includes assault, using criminal force, or committing mischief; (c) any offence of criminal intimidation; (d) any other offence which caused, or was intended or known to be likely to cause, a breach of the peace.

Sub-section (3). If the conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, the bond becomes void. That is the logical consequence of the order resting on the conviction.

Sub-section (4). The order may also be made by an Appellate Court or by a Court exercising powers of revision.

Section 126: security for keeping the peace in other cases

Who. An Executive Magistrate.

On what. Information that a person is likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity, or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion either, and an opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

What. He may require the person to show cause why he should not execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace for a period not exceeding one year.

Sub-section (2), where. Proceedings may be taken before any Executive Magistrate where either the place where the breach is apprehended is within his local jurisdiction, or there is within his jurisdiction a person likely to commit the breach or do the wrongful act beyond that jurisdiction.

So the Magistrate may act either where the trouble is expected or where the troublemaker is.

Section 127: security for good behaviour from persons disseminating certain matters

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person who, within or without that jurisdiction:

(i) orally, in writing or in any other manner, intentionally disseminates, attempts to disseminate, or abets the dissemination of:

  • (a) any matter the publication of which is punishable under section 152, 196, 197 or 299 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023; or
  • (b) any matter concerning a Judge acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duties which amounts to criminal intimidation or defamation under that Sanhita; or

(ii) makes, produces, publishes or keeps for sale, imports, exports, conveys, sells, lets to hire, distributes, publicly exhibits or otherwise puts into circulation any obscene matter such as is referred to in section 294 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bond or bail bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding one year.

munotes.in133

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Sub-section (2), the press protection. No proceedings may be taken under this section against the editor, proprietor, printer or publisher of a publication registered under, and edited, printed and published in conformity with, the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, in respect of matter contained in that publication, except by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer it empowers.

That protection is worth a sentence in an answer. It does not make the press immune; it moves the decision to a level above the local Executive Magistrate.

Section 128: security for good behaviour from suspected persons

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person taking precautions to conceal his presence, and that there is reason to believe that he is doing so with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding one year.

Both limbs are needed: concealment, and reason to believe it is with a view to a cognizable offence. Concealment alone is not enough, and this is the section most open to abuse if the second limb is treated casually.

Section 129: security for good behaviour from habitual offenders

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person who falls into one of seven categories:

(a) is by habit a robber, house-breaker, thief or forger; (b) is by habit a receiver of stolen property knowing it to be stolen; (c) habitually protects or harbours thieves, or aids in the concealment or disposal of stolen property; (d) habitually commits, attempts or abets kidnapping, abduction, extortion, cheating or mischief, or any offence punishable under Chapter X of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 178 to 181 of that Sanhita; (e) habitually commits, attempts or abets offences involving a breach of the peace; (f) habitually commits, attempts or abets an offence under the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940, the Foreigners Act, 1946, the Employees' Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952, the Essential Commodities Act, 1955, the Protection of Civil Rights Act, 1955, the Customs Act, 1962, the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006, or any other law for the prevention of hoarding or profiteering, or adulteration of food or drugs, or corruption; (g) is so desperate and dangerous as to render his being at large without security hazardous to the community.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bail bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding three years.

munotes.in134

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Two details separate section 129 from sections 126 to 128. The period is three years, not one. And the section speaks of a bail bond, that is a bond with sureties, whereas the others allow a bond or a bail bond.

Section 130: the order that starts it

When a Magistrate acting under section 126, 127, 128 or 129 deems it necessary to require a person to show cause, he shall make an order in writing setting forth:

  • the substance of the information received;
  • the amount of the bond to be executed;
  • the term for which it is to be in force; and
  • the number of sureties, after considering the sufficiency and fitness of sureties.

This order is the foundation of the whole proceeding, and two later sections measure themselves against it. Section 135(3)(b) says an interim bond's conditions must not be more onerous than those in the section 130 order. And the proviso to section 136 says the final order may not require security of a different nature, of a larger amount, or for a longer period than the section 130 order specified. So a defective section 130 order is not a technicality; it caps everything that follows.

A worked example

An Executive Magistrate in Palghar receives a police report that Suresh has twice been convicted of housebreaking, is known in three villages as a receiver of stolen goods, and has returned to the area.

Which section? Section 129, because the information is that he is by habit a house-breaker and a receiver of stolen property, clauses (a) and (b).

What must the Magistrate do first? Form the opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, and then make an order in writing under section 130 setting out the substance of the information, the amount of the bond, its term and the number of sureties, having considered their sufficiency and fitness.

How long? Up to three years, and the security is a bail bond, so sureties are required.

Change the facts. Two groups are about to fight over a temple procession route. The Magistrate proceeds under section 126 against the leaders of both, and the period may not exceed one year.

Change them again. A man is found to be circulating obscene material of the kind described in section 294 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Section 127(1)(ii) applies, again for one year.

And again. The material appeared in a newspaper registered and published in conformity with the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867. Then the Magistrate cannot proceed against its editor, proprietor, printer or publisher except by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer it empowers, section 127(2).

munotes.in135

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Now a court rather than a Magistrate. A Judicial Magistrate of the first class convicts Anil of criminal intimidation. At the time of passing sentence, being of opinion that security is necessary, the Court may order a bond for keeping the peace for up to three years, under section 125. If the conviction is later set aside, the bond becomes void under section 125(3).

Distinctions

Section 125Sections 126 to 129
Who ordersA Court of Session or a first class Magistrate, and an Appellate or revisional CourtAn Executive Magistrate
Requires a convictionYesNo
NatureConsequential on a sentencePreventive
If the conviction fallsThe bond becomes voidNot applicable
SectionGroundForMaximum period
125Conviction of a listed offenceKeeping the peaceThree years
126Likelihood of a breach of the peace or disturbance of public tranquillityKeeping the peaceOne year
127Disseminating certain matter, or circulating obscene matterGood behaviourOne year
128Concealing his presence with a view to a cognizable offenceGood behaviourOne year
129Habitual offender, or so desperate and dangerousGood behaviourThree years
Keeping the peaceGood behaviour
Sections125 and 126127, 128 and 129
What breaches itConduct breaching the peaceUnder section 139, the commission, attempt or abetment of any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed

What this does NOT mean

A security proceeding is not a trial and a bond is not a sentence. Nobody is convicted of anything under sections 126 to 129.

Section 128 is not about a person who is merely hiding. Concealment must be coupled with reason to believe it is with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

Section 129 is not about a person with one conviction. Every one of clauses (a) to (f) turns on habit, and clause (g) on being so desperate and dangerous that liberty without security is hazardous to the community.

And section 127(2) does not put the press beyond the section. It requires the order or authority of the State Government or an empowered officer.

Quick revision

  • Section 125: on conviction by a Court of Session or a first class Magistrate of an offence in sub-section (2), a bond for keeping the peace up to three years; void if the conviction is set aside; available also to an Appellate or revisional Court.
  • Section 126: an Executive Magistrate, on information of a likely breach of the peace or disturbance of public tranquillity, may require a bond for keeping the peace up to one year; jurisdiction where the breach is apprehended or where the person is.
  • Section 127: dissemination of matter punishable under BNS sections 152, 196, 197 or 299, matter about a Judge amounting to criminal intimidation or defamation, or obscene matter under BNS section 294; one year; registered press only by order or authority of the State Government.
  • Section 128: concealing his presence with a view to committing a cognizable offence; one year.
  • Section 129: seven categories of habitual offender, or a person so desperate and dangerous that his being at large without security is hazardous; bail bond; three years.
  • Section 130: the order in writing must set out the substance of the information, the amount, the term and the number of sureties, after considering their sufficiency and fitness. It caps what sections 135(3) and 136 may later require.
munotes.in136

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Test yourself

1. Which section of Chapter IX is worked by a criminal court rather than an Executive Magistrate, and why? Section 125, because it operates on a conviction: a Court of Session or a first class Magistrate that convicts a person of a listed offence may, at the time of sentence, order security for keeping the peace.

2. What is the maximum period of security under section 126 and under section 129? One year under section 126; three years under section 129.

3. State the two limbs that must both be satisfied under section 128. That the person is taking precautions to conceal his presence, and that there is reason to believe he is doing so with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

4. Can an Executive Magistrate proceed under section 127 against the editor of a registered newspaper? Only by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer empowered by it, section 127(2).

5. What must an order under section 130 contain? The substance of the information received, the amount of the bond, the term for which it is to be in force, and the number of sureties, after considering the sufficiency and fitness of sureties.

6. What is the effect on a section 125 bond if the conviction is set aside on appeal? The bond or bail bond becomes void, section 125(3).

7. Which security proceeding requires sureties in terms? Section 129, which speaks of a bail bond, that is an undertaking for release with surety.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in137

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

After the show cause order, the Magistrate holds an inquiry in the manner of a summons case, and at the end either orders security or discharges the person; and if security is ordered and not given, the person goes to prison, with the Sessions Judge supervising the longer cases.

In exam wording: sections 131 to 143 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the procedure where the person is present or absent, the inquiry into the truth of the information, the order to give security or discharge, the commencement, contents and sureties of the bond, imprisonment in default, release, and security for the unexpired period.

Why the law has this at all

Because a preventive power that could be used on a police report alone would be an arbitrary power. The information that starts a security proceeding is untested. Somebody has to test it, in the open, with the person present and able to answer, and on a record that can be looked at afterwards.

So the Chapter gives the inquiry the shape of a summons case trial, puts a six month clock on it, caps what the final order can demand by reference to the opening order, and sends the heavier cases to a Sessions Judge before anybody is imprisoned for long.

Some words this chapter uses

Show cause means to give reasons why an order should not be made.

Ex parte means in the absence of the other side.

Simple imprisonment is imprisonment without hard labour. Rigorous imprisonment includes hard labour.

Discharge here is the release of a person against whom the information is not proved. It is not an acquittal, because there was no charge.

Sections 131 to 134: getting the person before the Court

Section 131, if he is present. The order made under section 130 shall be read over to him, or, if he so desires, the substance shall be explained to him.

Section 132, if he is not. The Magistrate shall issue a summons requiring him to appear; or, where he is in custody, a warrant directing the officer in whose custody he is to bring him before the Court.

The proviso, the emergency power. Where it appears to the Magistrate, on the report of a police officer or on other information, the substance of which he must record, that there is reason to fear the commission of a breach of the peace, and that it cannot be prevented otherwise than by the immediate arrest of the person, the Magistrate may at any time issue a warrant for his arrest.

Three conditions there, and the recording of the substance is one of them.

munotes.in138

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 133. Every summons or warrant under section 132 shall be accompanied by a copy of the section 130 order, and the officer serving or executing it shall deliver that copy to the person.

Section 134. The Magistrate may, for sufficient cause, dispense with the personal attendance of the person, and permit him to appear by an advocate.

Section 135: the inquiry

Sub-section (1). Once the order has been read or explained, or the person appears or is brought before the Magistrate, the Magistrate shall proceed to inquire into the truth of the information on which action was taken, and to take such further evidence as appears necessary.

Sub-section (2), the manner. The inquiry is made, as nearly as may be practicable, in the manner prescribed for conducting a trial and recording evidence in summons-cases. So the person gets the protections of a summons case trial even though he is not accused of anything.

Sub-section (3), interim security. After the inquiry begins and before it ends, the Magistrate, if he considers immediate measures necessary for preventing a breach of the peace, a disturbance of public tranquillity, the commission of an offence, or for public safety, may, for reasons recorded in writing, direct the person to execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour until the conclusion of the inquiry, and may detain him in custody until it is executed or, in default, until the inquiry concludes.

The proviso limits that in two ways. (a) A person not proceeded against under section 127, 128 or 129 may not be directed to give an interim bond for good behaviour. (b) The conditions of the interim bond, as to amount, sureties, their number or the extent of their liability, shall not be more onerous than those in the section 130 order.

Sub-section (4), how habit is proved. The fact that a person is a habitual offender, or is so desperate and dangerous that his being at large without security is hazardous, may be proved by evidence of general repute or otherwise.

That is a striking rule of evidence and it should be named in an answer: reputation is admissible here, where in an ordinary trial it would not be.

Sub-section (5). Where two or more persons are associated in the matter, they may be dealt with in the same or separate inquiries, as the Magistrate thinks just.

Sub-section (6), the clock. The inquiry shall be completed within six months of its commencement. If it is not, the proceedings under the Chapter stand terminated on the expiry of that period, unless the Magistrate, for special reasons recorded in writing, otherwise directs.

munotes.in139

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

The proviso to sub-section (6). Where the person has been kept in detention pending the inquiry, the proceeding against him, unless terminated earlier, stands terminated on the expiry of six months of such detention. Note the difference: this limb has no exception for special reasons.

Sections 136 and 137: the two possible endings

Section 136, order to give security. If on the inquiry it is proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour that the person should execute a bond, the Magistrate shall make an order accordingly.

The proviso, three limits.

(a) No person shall be ordered to give security of a nature different from, or of an amount larger than, or for a period longer than, that specified in the section 130 order. (b) The amount of every bond shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive. (c) Where the person is a child, the bond shall be executed only by his sureties.

Limit (c) changed with the Sanhita: the old section 117 said "minor", and the Sanhita says "child", which is the expression the Juvenile Justice Act uses.

Section 137, discharge. If it is not proved that security is necessary, the Magistrate shall make an entry on the record to that effect, and shall release the person if he is in custody only for the purposes of the inquiry, or discharge him if he is not.

Sections 138 to 140: the bond itself

Section 138, when the period starts. If the person is, when the order is made, sentenced to or undergoing a sentence of imprisonment, the security period commences on the expiration of that sentence. Otherwise it commences on the date of the order, unless the Magistrate for sufficient reason fixes a later date.

Section 139, what the bond binds him to. To keep the peace or to be of good behaviour, as the case may be. And in the case of good behaviour, the commission or attempt to commit, or the abetment of, any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever it may be committed, is a breach of the bond.

Those last words are the reason a good behaviour bond is a heavier obligation than a peace bond: the offence need have nothing to do with the peace, and need not be committed anywhere near the place.

Section 140, rejecting a surety. A Magistrate may refuse to accept a surety offered, or reject one previously accepted by him or his predecessor, on the ground that the surety is an unfit person.

The proviso requires him first to hold an inquiry on oath into the fitness of the surety, or cause one to be held and reported on by a subordinate Magistrate. He must give reasonable notice to the surety and to the person who offered him, and record the substance of the evidence. If satisfied, he makes an order refusing or rejecting the surety and records his reasons. And before rejecting a surety previously accepted, he must issue a summons or warrant and have the person for whom the surety is bound brought before him.

munotes.in140

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Sections 141 to 143: default, release, and the unexpired period

Section 141(1)(a), default. A person ordered to give security under section 125 or section 136 who does not give it on or before the date the period commences shall be committed to prison, or if already in prison detained, until the period expires or he gives the security to the Court or Magistrate who made the order.

Section 141(1)(b), breach of a peace bond. Where a person who has executed a bond for keeping the peace under a section 136 order is proved to have committed a breach of it, the Magistrate or his successor may, after recording the grounds of such proof, order him arrested and detained in prison until the expiry of the period of the bond, without prejudice to any other punishment or forfeiture.

Section 141(2), the Sessions Judge. Where the security ordered was for a period exceeding one year and it is not given, the Magistrate shall issue a warrant detaining him pending the orders of the Sessions Judge, and the proceedings shall be laid before that Court as soon as conveniently may be.

Section 141(3). The Sessions Court, after examining the proceedings, requiring any further information or evidence, and giving the person a reasonable opportunity of being heard, may pass such order as it thinks fit. The proviso: the period of imprisonment for failure to give security shall not exceed three years.

Section 141(4). Where security was required in the same proceeding from two or more persons and one case is referred to the Sessions Judge, the reference includes the others, except that the imprisonment of any of them shall not exceed the period for which he was ordered to give security.

Section 141(5). A Sessions Judge may transfer such proceedings to an Additional Sessions Judge, who then exercises the same powers.

Section 141(6). If the security is tendered to the officer in charge of the jail, he shall forthwith refer the matter to the Court or Magistrate who made the order and await its orders.

Section 141(7) and (8), the kind of imprisonment. For failure to give security for keeping the peace, imprisonment is simple. For failure to give security for good behaviour, it is simple where the proceedings were under section 127, and rigorous or simple as the Court or Magistrate directs where they were under section 128 or 129.

munotes.in141

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 142, release, and it has eight sub-sections.

(1) The District Magistrate, where the order was passed by an Executive Magistrate under section 136, or the Chief Judicial Magistrate in any other case, may order the discharge of a person imprisoned for failing to give security, if of opinion that he may be released without hazard to the community or to any other person.

(2) The High Court or Court of Session, or, where the order was made by any other Court, the District Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate as the case may be, may make an order reducing the amount of the security, the number of sureties, or the time for which security was required.

(3) A discharge under sub-section (1) may be unconditional or upon conditions the person accepts, and the proviso says any condition ceases to be operative when the security period expires.

(4) The State Government may prescribe by rules the conditions on which a conditional discharge may be made.

(5) to (8), if he breaks a condition. The District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate who made the order, or his successor, may cancel the conditional discharge. Once cancelled, the person may be arrested by any police officer without warrant and must be produced before that Magistrate. Unless he then gives security for the unexpired portion, which is deemed to be the period between the date of the breach and the date he would otherwise have been released, he may be remanded to prison for that portion. And he is to be released at any time on giving that security.

(9) and (10), cancelling a bond. The High Court or Court of Session may at any time, for sufficient reasons recorded in writing, cancel any bond for keeping the peace or good behaviour executed under an order it made; and the District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate may cancel one executed under his own order or that of another Court in his district. And a surety may at any time apply to the Court that made the order to cancel the bond, whereupon the Court shall issue a summons or warrant requiring the person for whom he is bound to appear or be brought before it.

Sub-section (10) is the escape route for a surety who has changed his mind about the man he guaranteed, and it leads straight into the next section.

munotes.in142

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 143, security for the unexpired period of the bond. Where a person for whose appearance a summons or warrant has been issued under the proviso to section 140(3), that is where a previously accepted surety is being rejected, or under section 142(10), that is where a surety has applied to cancel the bond, appears or is brought before the Magistrate or Court, that Magistrate or Court shall cancel the bond he executed and shall order him to give fresh security of the same description for the unexpired portion of the term.

Sub-section (2) then makes every such order deemed to be an order under section 125 or section 136, as the case may be, for the purposes of sections 139 to 142. So the fresh security carries the same consequences on default, including imprisonment under section 141.

A worked example

An Executive Magistrate at Bhiwandi makes an order under section 130 against Farooq, proceeding under section 129, requiring him to show cause why he should not give a bail bond for good behaviour for three years, with two sureties of a stated amount.

Getting him in. Farooq is not present, so a summons issues under section 132, accompanied by a copy of the section 130 order, which the serving officer delivers to him, section 133.

During the inquiry. The Magistrate conducts it as nearly as practicable in the manner of a summons case, section 135(2). Because Farooq is being proceeded against under section 129, the Magistrate may, for reasons recorded, direct an interim bond for good behaviour under section 135(3), but on conditions no more onerous than the section 130 order.

Proving habit. The prosecution may prove that Farooq is a habitual offender by evidence of general repute, section 135(4).

The clock. The inquiry must finish within six months of commencement or the proceedings stand terminated, unless the Magistrate records special reasons, section 135(6). If Farooq is detained during it, the proceeding terminates at six months of detention with no exception.

The ending. If the necessity is proved, the Magistrate orders security under section 136, and may not require a different nature, a larger amount, or a longer period than the section 130 order named. If it is not proved, he makes an entry and discharges Farooq under section 137.

Farooq does not furnish the bail bond. He is committed to prison under section 141(1)(a). Because the period ordered exceeds one year, the Magistrate must issue a warrant detaining him pending the orders of the Sessions Judge and lay the proceedings before that Court, section 141(2). The Sessions Judge hears him and may pass such order as he thinks fit, but the imprisonment cannot exceed three years, proviso to section 141(3). Because the proceedings were under section 129, the imprisonment may be rigorous or simple as directed, section 141(8).

munotes.in143

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

A year later. The District Magistrate, being of opinion that Farooq may be released without hazard to the community, may order his discharge under section 142(1). If he is released before the period expires, the Court may require security for the unexpired portion under section 143.

A surety turns out to be a man of straw. The Magistrate may reject him under section 140, but only after an inquiry on oath into his fitness, reasonable notice to the surety and to the person who offered him, a record of the substance of the evidence, and recorded reasons; and, the surety having already been accepted, only after having Farooq brought before him.

Distinctions

Order under section 136Discharge under section 137
WhenNecessity of security is proved on the inquiryIt is not proved
What happensOrder to execute the bond, capped by the section 130 orderEntry on the record; release if in custody only for the inquiry, otherwise discharge
Failure to give security for keeping the peaceFailure to give security for good behaviour
Kind of imprisonmentSimple, section 141(7)Simple under section 127; rigorous or simple as directed under sections 128 and 129, section 141(8)
Security up to one yearSecurity exceeding one year
On defaultCommitted to prison by the Magistrate, section 141(1)(a)Warrant of detention pending the orders of the Sessions Judge, and the proceedings laid before that Court, section 141(2)
Maximum imprisonmentThe period of the securityThree years, proviso to section 141(3)

What this does NOT mean

The six month rule is not absolute for the inquiry, because section 135(6) allows the Magistrate to direct otherwise for special reasons recorded in writing. But it is absolute where the person is in detention, because the proviso has no such exception.

Imprisonment in default is not a sentence for an offence. It is detention for refusing to furnish security, which is why section 141(6) requires the jailer to refer a tender of security at once and section 142 allows release without hazard.

Section 140 does not let a Magistrate reject a surety on a view formed in his own mind. It requires an inquiry on oath, notice, a record of the evidence, and reasons.

And a good behaviour bond is not confined to the locality or to breaches of the peace. Section 139 makes any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, a breach.

munotes.in144

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Quick revision

  • Sections 131 to 134: order read or explained if present; summons, or warrant if in custody, if not; emergency warrant of arrest where a breach of the peace cannot otherwise be prevented, on recorded material; a copy of the section 130 order must accompany the process; personal attendance may be dispensed with and an advocate allowed.
  • Section 135: inquiry into the truth of the information, in the manner of a summons case; interim bond for reasons recorded, not more onerous than the section 130 order, and not for good behaviour unless the proceeding is under section 127, 128 or 129; habit or dangerousness provable by general repute; six months to complete, or the proceedings stand terminated unless special reasons are recorded; six months of detention terminates it with no exception.
  • Section 136: order to give security, capped by the section 130 order as to nature, amount and period; the amount must not be excessive; a child's bond is executed only by his sureties.
  • Section 137: entry on the record and release or discharge where necessity is not proved.
  • Section 138: the period runs from the end of any sentence being served, otherwise from the date of the order.
  • Section 139: for a good behaviour bond, any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, is a breach.
  • Section 140: a surety may be refused or rejected only after an inquiry on oath, notice, a record of the evidence and reasons.
  • Section 141: prison on default; breach of a peace bond leads to detention for the balance of the period on recorded grounds; over one year goes to the Sessions Judge; imprisonment capped at three years; jailer must refer a tender of security; simple imprisonment for peace and for section 127, rigorous or simple for sections 128 and 129.
  • Section 142: discharge where release is without hazard, by the District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate; the High Court or Court of Session may reduce the amount, the number of sureties or the time; discharge may be conditional, on conditions the State Government prescribes by rules; breach permits cancellation, arrest without warrant, and remand for the unexpired portion, measured from the date of the breach.
  • Section 143: where a surety is rejected under the proviso to section 140(3), or a surety applies under section 142(10) to cancel the bond, the Court cancels the bond and orders fresh security of the same description for the unexpired portion; that order is deemed an order under section 125 or 136 for sections 139 to 142.
munotes.in145

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Test yourself

1. In what manner is the inquiry under section 135 conducted? As nearly as may be practicable in the manner prescribed for conducting a trial and recording evidence in summons-cases, section 135(2).

2. What happens if the inquiry is not completed within six months? The proceedings under the Chapter stand terminated on the expiry of that period, unless the Magistrate, for special reasons recorded in writing, otherwise directs. Where the person has been in detention, the proceeding stands terminated at six months of detention with no such exception.

3. How may it be proved that a person is a habitual offender? By evidence of general repute or otherwise, section 135(4).

4. Can the final order require more than the show cause order specified? No. The proviso (a) to section 136 forbids security of a different nature, a larger amount, or a longer period than that specified in the section 130 order.

5. Who takes over when security exceeding one year is not furnished? The Sessions Judge. The Magistrate issues a warrant of detention pending his orders and lays the proceedings before him, section 141(2); the imprisonment cannot exceed three years.

6. What kind of imprisonment follows a default under section 129 proceedings? Rigorous or simple, as the Court or Magistrate in each case directs, section 141(8).

7. A child is ordered to give security. Who executes the bond? Only his sureties, proviso (c) to section 136.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in146

Chapter Twenty-Three

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Syllabus topic 1.8, "Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents - Section 125 to 128"

In one line

If a man with the means to do so will not maintain his wife, his child or his parents, a Judicial Magistrate of the first class can order him to pay a monthly allowance, and send him to prison for a month at a time if he does not.

In exam wording: section 144 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Magistrate of the first class, on proof of neglect or refusal by a person having sufficient means, to order a monthly allowance for the maintenance of his wife unable to maintain herself, his child, his adult child unable to maintain itself by reason of physical or mental abnormality or injury, and his father or mother unable to maintain himself or herself.

Why the law has this at all

Because destitution is a public problem and not only a family one.

A woman turned out of her house with no income, a child with no support, an old man whose son will not feed him: each of them becomes a burden on the community, and each may be driven into crime or begging. The Code therefore provides a quick, cheap, summary remedy, in a criminal court, that does not wait for a civil suit about matrimonial rights and does not ask which personal law governs the family.

That last point is the whole of Shah Bano. Section 144 is a secular provision against vagrancy. It does not decide who is right about a marriage; it decides who eats.

Some words this chapter uses

Sufficient means is the capacity to earn, not merely current income. A healthy man out of work by choice has sufficient means.

Unable to maintain herself means without adequate means of her own, judged against the standard of living she is used to.

Iddat is the period a divorced Muslim woman observes after divorce before she may remarry.

Mahr, or dower, is the sum a Muslim husband settles on his wife at marriage.

Interim maintenance is an allowance ordered while the main application is pending.

Section 144(1): who may claim

A person having sufficient means who neglects or refuses to maintain:

(a) his wife, unable to maintain herself; (b) his legitimate or illegitimate child, whether married or not, unable to maintain itself; (c) his legitimate or illegitimate child, not being a married daughter, who has attained majority, where that child is, by reason of any physical or mental abnormality or injury, unable to maintain itself; (d) his father or mother, unable to maintain himself or herself,

may be ordered by a Magistrate of the first class, on proof of the neglect or refusal, to make a monthly allowance at such rate as the Magistrate thinks fit, payable to such person as the Magistrate directs.

munotes.in147

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Four things to notice at once.

Illegitimacy is irrelevant in clauses (b) and (c). The Code is concerned with the child, not with the marriage.

A minor child is covered whether married or not, but an adult child only if unable to maintain itself through physical or mental abnormality or injury, and a married daughter is excluded from clause (c).

A father as well as a mother may claim under clause (d).

Only a wife, not a husband, may claim under clause (a). A destitute husband has no remedy under this section, and that is a standing criticism of it.

The first proviso. The Magistrate may order the father of a female child referred to in clause (b) to make the allowance until she attains majority, if satisfied that her husband, if she is married, is not possessed of sufficient means.

The second proviso, interim maintenance. During the pendency of the proceeding the Magistrate may order a monthly allowance for interim maintenance and the expenses of the proceeding as he considers reasonable.

The third proviso, the sixty day rule. An application for interim maintenance and expenses shall, as far as possible, be disposed of within sixty days from the date of service of notice of the application.

The Explanation, and it is the one to memorise. For the purposes of this Chapter, "wife" includes a woman who has been divorced by, or has obtained a divorce from, her husband and has not remarried.

Section 144(2): from what date

Any allowance for maintenance or interim maintenance and expenses is payable from the date of the order, or, if so ordered, from the date of the application.

On its face that is a discretion. Rajnesh v. Neha has made it a rule: maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application. So the correct answer to "from what date does maintenance run?" is: the statute permits either, and the Supreme Court has directed the date of the application.

Section 144(3): enforcement

If a person ordered to pay fails without sufficient cause to comply, the Magistrate may, for every breach, issue a warrant for levying the amount due in the manner provided for levying fines, and may sentence him, for the whole or any part of each month's allowance remaining unpaid after execution of the warrant, to imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month or until payment if sooner made.

The first proviso, the one year bar. No warrant shall be issued for the recovery of any amount due unless application is made to the Court to levy it within one year from the date on which it became due.

munotes.in148

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

The second proviso, the offer to maintain. If the person offers to maintain his wife on condition of her living with him, and she refuses to live with him, the Magistrate may consider any grounds of refusal she states, and may make an order notwithstanding the offer, if satisfied there is just ground for doing so.

The Explanation to sub-section (3). If a husband has contracted marriage with another woman or keeps a mistress, it shall be considered to be just ground for his wife's refusal to live with him.

Note the shape of the enforcement power. The imprisonment is for each month's default, up to one month at a time, and it ends the moment the money is paid. It is coercive, not punitive.

Section 144(4) and (5): when a wife loses the right

Sub-section (4). No wife is entitled to an allowance if she is living in adultery, or if without any sufficient reason she refuses to live with her husband, or if they are living separately by mutual consent.

Sub-section (5). On proof of any of those three things in respect of a wife in whose favour an order has been made, the Magistrate shall cancel the order.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) have to be read together, and the reading is not obvious. Refusal to live with the husband disentitles a wife only if it is without sufficient reason; and the Explanation to sub-section (3) makes a second marriage or a kept mistress a just ground, which means such a refusal is with sufficient reason.

Section 145: procedure

Sub-section (1), where. Proceedings may be taken against a person in any district:

(a) where he is; or (b) where he or his wife resides; or (c) where he last resided with his wife, or with the mother of the illegitimate child; or (d) where his father or mother resides.

Clause (d) is new in effect: it lets a parent sue where the parent lives, rather than having to follow the son.

Sub-section (2), how. All evidence is taken in the presence of the person against whom the order is proposed, or, where personal attendance is dispensed with, in the presence of his advocate, and is recorded in the manner prescribed for summons-cases.

The proviso, ex parte. If satisfied that the person is wilfully avoiding service or wilfully neglecting to attend, the Magistrate may hear and determine the case ex parte. Such an order may be set aside for good cause shown on an application made within three months, subject to terms including costs.

munotes.in149

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Sub-section (3). The Court has power to make such order as to costs as may be just.

Sections 146 and 147

Section 146, alteration and cancellation.

(1) On proof of a change in the circumstances of the person receiving or the person ordered to pay, the Magistrate may make such alteration in the allowance as he thinks fit.

(2) Where it appears to the Magistrate that, in consequence of any decision of a competent Civil Court, an order under section 144 should be cancelled or varied, he shall cancel or vary it accordingly.

(3), the divorced woman. Where an order has been made in favour of a woman divorced by or who has obtained a divorce from her husband, the Magistrate shall cancel it if satisfied that:

  • (a) she has remarried after the divorce, and the cancellation runs from the date of her remarriage;
  • (b) she was divorced by her husband and has received, before or after the order, the whole of the sum which under any customary or personal law was payable on such divorce, and the cancellation runs from the date of the order where the sum was paid before it, and otherwise from the expiry of the period for which maintenance was actually paid;
  • (c) she obtained the divorce and had voluntarily surrendered her rights to maintenance after it, and the cancellation runs from the date of the surrender.

(4) A Civil Court making a decree for the recovery of maintenance or dowry shall take into account what has already been paid or recovered as monthly allowance under section 144.

Sub-section (3)(b) is the provision Parliament wrote in after Shah Bano, and it is the one to name if a question asks how the Code deals with a payment made under personal law: the order is cancelled if the whole of the sum payable on divorce has been received.

Section 147, enforcement of the order. A copy of the order of maintenance or interim maintenance and expenses shall be given without payment to the person in whose favour it is made, or to his guardian, if any, or to the person to whom the allowance is to be paid. The order may be enforced by any Magistrate in any place where the person against whom it is made may be, on that Magistrate being satisfied as to the identity of the parties and the non-payment of the allowance or expenses.

Section 147 is what makes the order portable. A man who moves to another State does not escape it.

munotes.in150

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

The cases

Mohd. Ahmed Khan v. Shah Bano Begum, (1985) 2 SCC 556.

Facts. A Muslim woman was divorced by her husband, an advocate, after more than forty years of marriage. She applied for maintenance under section 125 of the old Code. He argued that under Muslim personal law his liability was confined to the period of iddat, and that having paid mahr he owed her nothing further.

Held. The Court rejected the argument. Personal law does not contemplate or countenance the situation section 125 is directed at. The section is not concerned with whether a husband is liable to maintain his wife in all circumstances; it deals with a person of sufficient means who neglects or refuses to maintain a wife unable to maintain herself. Mahr is a mark of respect to the wife and is generally expected to take care of her ordinary requirements, but personal law does not meet the case of a divorced wife unable to maintain herself. The appeal was dismissed and the maintenance order confirmed.

Why it matters. It is the authority that the maintenance provision of the Code is a secular remedy against destitution which operates whatever the personal law of the parties, and the Explanation to section 144(1) carries the same idea by defining "wife" to include a divorced woman who has not remarried.

Rajnesh v. Neha, AIR 2021 SC 569.

Facts. An appeal from an order of interim maintenance under section 125. The Court used it to deal with problems that recur in every maintenance case: claims under several statutes at once, no reliable material about either side's means, no settled criteria for quantum, uncertainty about the starting date, and difficulty in enforcement.

Held. Five directions, made under article 142.

  1. Overlapping jurisdiction. Where successive claims are made under different statutes, the Court is to consider an adjustment or set-off of what was awarded earlier; the applicant must disclose the earlier proceeding and the orders in it; and any modification of an earlier order must be sought in that same proceeding.
  2. Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities in the annexed form is to be filed by both parties in all maintenance proceedings throughout the country, including pending ones.
  3. Quantum is to be determined on the criteria set out in the judgment, which are not exhaustive.
  4. Maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application.
  5. Enforcement. An order may be enforced under section 28A of the Hindu Marriage Act, section 20(6) of the Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, and section 128 of the Code, and may be enforced as a money decree of a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure.
munotes.in151

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Why it matters. It answers the two questions students are asked directly: from what date, and how enforced.

A worked example

Sunita is turned out of her husband Mahesh's house in Ulhasnagar. She has no income. Mahesh runs a shop and lives now in Surat.

Where does she apply? In Ulhasnagar, under section 145(1)(b), because she resides there, or under clause (c), because that is where they last resided together. She need not follow him to Surat.

Before whom? A Judicial Magistrate of the first class, section 144(1).

What does she have to prove? That Mahesh has sufficient means, that he has neglected or refused to maintain her, and that she is unable to maintain herself.

Can she get anything before the case is decided? Yes. Under the second proviso to section 144(1) the Magistrate may order interim maintenance and the expenses of the proceeding, and the third proviso says the application should as far as possible be disposed of within sixty days of service of notice.

What must both sides file? The Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities, under Rajnesh v. Neha, direction (b).

From what date will the allowance run? From the date of the application, following Rajnesh direction (d), which section 144(2) permits.

Mahesh offers to take her back. She refuses. He says that ends her claim under section 144(4). It does not, if the refusal is with sufficient reason. She proves that he has married another woman. The Explanation to section 144(3) makes that just ground for refusing to live with him, so the Magistrate may make the order notwithstanding his offer.

Mahesh pays nothing for four months. Sunita applies to levy. The Magistrate may issue a warrant for each breach in the manner provided for levying fines, and may sentence him to imprisonment up to one month for each month's unpaid allowance, or until payment. But she must apply within one year of each amount falling due, first proviso to section 144(3).

Mahesh moves to Nagpur. The order may be enforced by any Magistrate in the place where he is, under section 147, on that Magistrate being satisfied as to identity and non-payment.

Mahesh's shop fails. He may apply under section 146 to alter the allowance on proof of a change in circumstances.

Distinctions

ClaimantConditionProvision
WifeUnable to maintain herself; includes a divorced woman who has not remarried144(1)(a) and the Explanation
Child, minorLegitimate or illegitimate, married or not, unable to maintain itself144(1)(b)
Child, adultNot a married daughter, unable to maintain itself by reason of physical or mental abnormality or injury144(1)(c)
Father or motherUnable to maintain himself or herself144(1)(d)
munotes.in152

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Section 144(3) imprisonmentAn ordinary sentence
LengthUp to one month for each month's defaultAs the offence carries
Ends on paymentYes, "or until payment if sooner made"No
PurposeCoercivePunitive
When a wife is disentitled, section 144(4)The answer
Living in adulteryYesNo allowance; an existing order shall be cancelled, 144(5)
Refusing to live with himOnly if without sufficient reasonA second marriage or a kept mistress is just ground, Explanation to 144(3)
Living separately by mutual consentYesNo allowance

What this does NOT mean

Section 144 does not decide matrimonial rights. It is a summary remedy against destitution, and a civil court's decision may later require the order to be varied or cancelled under section 146.

A divorced wife is not outside it. The Explanation to section 144(1) puts her inside, and Shah Bano is the authority.

Imprisonment under section 144(3) does not wipe out the arrears. It is a mode of enforcement, and the liability survives.

And a husband cannot claim. Clause (a) speaks only of a wife, which is one of the standing criticisms of the section.

Quick revision

  • Section 144(1): sufficient means, plus neglect or refusal, plus a claimant in clauses (a) to (d), before a Judicial Magistrate of the first class.
  • Explanation to 144(1): "wife" includes a divorced woman who has not remarried.
  • Provisos: father of a married female child until majority where her husband lacks means; interim maintenance and expenses; interim application to be disposed of as far as possible within sixty days of service.
  • Section 144(2): payable from the date of the order or, if so ordered, from the date of the application. Rajnesh directs the date of the application in all cases.
  • Section 144(3): warrant as for fines; imprisonment up to one month for each month unpaid, or until payment; application to levy within one year; an offer to maintain does not defeat the claim where refusal is on just ground, and a second marriage or a mistress is just ground.
  • Section 144(4) and (5): adultery, refusal without sufficient reason, or separation by mutual consent disentitle, and an existing order shall be cancelled on proof.
  • Section 145: four places of proceeding, including where the father or mother resides; evidence in the presence of the person or his advocate, in summons-case manner; ex parte on wilful avoidance, set aside for good cause within three months.
  • Section 146: alteration on proof of a change in circumstances; cancellation or variation where a competent Civil Court's decision requires it; mandatory cancellation for a divorced woman who remarries, who has received the whole sum payable on divorce under customary or personal law, or who voluntarily surrendered her rights; and a Civil Court decreeing maintenance or dowry must give credit for what has been paid.
  • Section 147: a free copy to the person in whose favour it is made, or to his guardian; enforceable by any Magistrate wherever the person is, on satisfaction as to identity and non-payment.
  • Shah Bano: personal law does not oust the section. Rajnesh v. Neha: disclosure affidavits, criteria for quantum, maintenance from the date of application, and the routes for enforcement.
munotes.in153

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Test yourself

1. Before which Magistrate does an application under section 144 lie? A Magistrate of the first class, and it is a Judicial Magistrate, because the function involves taking evidence and can end in imprisonment.

2. Is a divorced woman a "wife" for this Chapter? Yes. The Explanation to section 144(1) includes a woman who has been divorced by, or has obtained a divorce from, her husband and has not remarried.

3. From what date is maintenance awarded? Section 144(2) allows the date of the order or, if so ordered, the date of the application. Rajnesh v. Neha directs that in all cases it be awarded from the date of filing the application.

4. A husband offers to maintain his wife if she returns. She refuses because he has taken a second wife. Can she still get maintenance? Yes. The second proviso to section 144(3) lets the Magistrate consider her grounds of refusal, and the Explanation to that sub-section makes a second marriage or a kept mistress just ground for refusing to live with him.

5. Within what time must an application to levy arrears be made? Within one year from the date on which the amount became due, first proviso to section 144(3).

6. What is the maximum imprisonment for failing to pay? Up to one month for each month's allowance remaining unpaid after execution of the warrant, or until payment if sooner made.

7. State any two of the five directions in Rajnesh v. Neha. Both parties must file an Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities in all maintenance proceedings, including pending ones; and maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application. The others concern set-off and disclosure where claims are made under several statutes, the criteria for quantum, and the routes for enforcement.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in154

Chapter Twenty-Four

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

A Magistrate or a senior police officer may order a dangerous crowd to break up, may break it up by force if it does not, may call in the armed forces if force is not enough, and everybody who acts in good faith under those sections is protected from prosecution.

In exam wording: sections 148 to 151 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the dispersal of an unlawful assembly by use of civil force, the use of the armed forces on the requisition of the District Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate authorised by him, the power of a commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces to disperse an assembly when no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and protection against prosecution for acts done under those sections.

Why the law has this at all

Because a crowd that has turned dangerous cannot be dealt with by summons and trial. Somebody has to be able to say "go home" and to make that stick, in minutes.

But the same power, used badly, kills people. So the Code does two things at once. It builds a ladder, so that each step is used only when the one below has failed. And it puts the decision, at every step but one, in the hands of a Magistrate rather than of the force that will do the dispersing. The single exception, section 150, is confined to the case where no Magistrate can be reached, and even then the officer must go back under a Magistrate's instructions the moment communication becomes practicable.

Some words this chapter uses

Unlawful assembly is defined not here but in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. For this Chapter it is enough that the Code also covers an assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace, whether or not it is unlawful.

Civil force is force used by the police and by persons they call on, as opposed to the armed forces.

Requisition is the Magistrate's formal call on an armed forces officer to act.

Sanction is the Government's permission for a prosecution to be instituted.

Section 148: the command, and civil force

Sub-section (1), the command. Any Executive Magistrate, or an officer in charge of a police station, or, in the absence of such an officer, any police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, may command to disperse:

  • any unlawful assembly; or
  • any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

And it is then the duty of the members of the assembly to disperse accordingly.

Sub-section (2), force. If, on being so commanded, the assembly does not disperse, or if, without being commanded, it conducts itself in a manner showing a determination not to disperse, the Magistrate or police officer may proceed to disperse it by force, and may require the assistance of any person, not being an officer or member of the armed forces acting as such, for the purpose of dispersing it and, if necessary, arresting and confining the persons who form part of it, so as to disperse it or so that they may be punished according to law.

munotes.in155

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Two details are worth marking. First, the second limb means a command is not always necessary: an assembly that plainly means not to go can be dispersed at once. Second, the persons whose help may be required are civilians, and the sub-section expressly excludes members of the armed forces acting as such, because their use is the subject of the next section.

Section 149: the armed forces, on a Magistrate's requisition

Sub-section (1). If such an assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed, and it is necessary for the public security that it should be, the District Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate authorised by him, who is present, may cause it to be dispersed by the armed forces.

Three conditions, all of which must be satisfied: dispersal by other means is impossible; public security requires dispersal; and the Magistrate is present.

Sub-section (2). Such a Magistrate may require any officer in command of any group of persons belonging to the armed forces to disperse the assembly with the forces under his command, and to arrest and confine such persons as the Magistrate directs or as is necessary.

Sub-section (3), the restraint. Every such officer shall obey the requisition in such manner as he thinks fit, but in doing so shall use as little force, and do as little injury to person and property, as may be consistent with dispersing the assembly and arresting and detaining such persons.

Sub-section (3) is the balance the whole section turns on: the decision to use the armed forces is the Magistrate's, but the manner is the officer's, and the officer is bound to minimum force.

Section 150: when no Magistrate can be reached

Where the public security is manifestly endangered by such an assembly and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, any commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces may disperse the assembly with the forces under his command, and may arrest and confine persons forming part of it.

But: if, while he is acting, it becomes practicable to communicate with an Executive Magistrate, he shall do so, and shall thenceforward obey the Magistrate's instructions as to whether to continue.

munotes.in156

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

So section 150 is not an independent military power. It is a temporary substitute for the Magistrate, and it lapses the moment the Magistrate can be reached.

Section 151: protection

Sub-section (1), sanction for prosecution. No prosecution for any act purporting to be done under section 148, 149 or 150 may be instituted in any Criminal Court except:

(a) with the sanction of the Central Government, where the person is an officer or member of the armed forces; (b) with the sanction of the State Government, in any other case.

Sub-section (2), good faith. None of the following is deemed to have committed an offence:

(a) an Executive Magistrate or police officer acting under those sections in good faith; (b) a person doing an act in good faith in compliance with a requisition under section 148 or 149; (c) an officer of the armed forces acting under section 150 in good faith; (d) a member of the armed forces doing an act in obedience to an order which he was bound to obey.

Note that limb (d) does not require good faith in terms. What it requires is that the order was one he was bound to obey.

Sub-section (3), the definitions. "Armed forces" means the army, naval and air forces operating as land forces, and includes any other armed forces of the Union so operating. "Officer", in relation to the armed forces, means a person commissioned, gazetted or in pay as an officer, and includes a junior commissioned officer, a warrant officer, a petty officer, a non-commissioned officer and a non-gazetted officer. "Member" means a person in the armed forces other than an officer.

The definition of "officer" is wider than it looks and is worth reading twice, because it decides which Government's sanction is needed under sub-section (1)(a).

A worked example

Two hundred people gather outside a mill at Bhiwandi after a dismissal. Stones are thrown.

Who may act first? The officer in charge of the police station may command them to disperse, section 148(1). So may any Executive Magistrate. In the absence of the station house officer, any police officer not below sub-inspector may.

They stay. He may disperse them by force, and may require the assistance of civilians, and may arrest and confine members of the assembly, section 148(2). He may not requisition soldiers under this section: the sub-section excludes officers and members of the armed forces acting as such.

Force is not enough and the crowd is now a danger to the town. The District Magistrate, or an Executive Magistrate he has authorised, being present, may cause the assembly to be dispersed by the armed forces, section 149(1), and may require the officer in command to do it and to arrest such persons as he directs, section 149(2). The officer must use as little force and do as little injury as is consistent with the task, section 149(3).

munotes.in157

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Change the facts. The riot begins at night in a remote place. Public security is manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with. A gazetted officer of the armed forces stationed nearby may act on his own under section 150. As soon as he can reach a Magistrate he must do so and must then follow the Magistrate's instructions.

Afterwards a man injured in the dispersal wants to prosecute the sub-inspector. He cannot institute it without the sanction of the State Government, section 151(1)(b). If the proposed accused were a soldier, the sanction would be the Central Government's, section 151(1)(a). And if the sub-inspector acted in good faith under section 148, he is not deemed to have committed an offence at all, section 151(2)(a).

Distinctions

Section 148Section 149Section 150
Who decidesExecutive Magistrate, station house officer, or a police officer not below sub-inspectorDistrict Magistrate, or an Executive Magistrate authorised by him, who is presentA commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces
Force usedCivil force, and civilians may be required to helpThe armed forcesThe armed forces
ConditionThe assembly does not disperse, or shows a determination not toIt cannot otherwise be dispersed and public security requires itPublic security manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with
Ends whenThe assembly dispersesThe assembly dispersesA Magistrate becomes contactable, after which the officer obeys him
Sanction under section 151(1)(a)Sanction under section 151(1)(b)
Whose actAn officer or member of the armed forcesAnybody else, including a Magistrate or police officer
Sanction ofThe Central GovernmentThe State Government

What this does NOT mean

Section 148 is not confined to an unlawful assembly. It also covers any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

A command to disperse is not always a precondition to force. Where the assembly conducts itself so as to show a determination not to disperse, force may be used without one.

Section 150 is not a standing power of the armed forces. It operates only where no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and it yields the moment one can be.

And section 151(2) is not an immunity for anything done during a dispersal. It protects acts done in good faith under the sections, and, for a member of the armed forces, acts done in obedience to an order he was bound to obey.

munotes.in158

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Quick revision

  • Section 148(1): an Executive Magistrate, an officer in charge of a police station, or, in his absence, a police officer not below sub-inspector, may command an unlawful assembly or an assembly of five or more likely to disturb the public peace to disperse; the members are then bound to disperse.
  • Section 148(2): force on non-dispersal or on a shown determination not to disperse; civilians may be required to assist; the armed forces acting as such may not.
  • Section 149: the District Magistrate or an authorised Executive Magistrate who is present may use the armed forces where the assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed and public security requires it; the officer obeys in such manner as he thinks fit but with as little force and injury as is consistent with the task.
  • Section 150: a commissioned or gazetted officer may act where security is manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and must revert to the Magistrate's instructions as soon as it is practicable.
  • Section 151(1): prosecution only with the Central Government's sanction for an officer or member of the armed forces, and the State Government's in any other case.
  • Section 151(2): good faith protects the Magistrate, the police officer, the civilian complying with a requisition and the armed forces officer; a member of the armed forces is protected for obeying an order he was bound to obey.
  • Section 151(3) defines armed forces, officer and member, and "officer" includes junior commissioned, warrant, petty, non-commissioned and non-gazetted officers.

Test yourself

1. Which assemblies may be commanded to disperse under section 148? Any unlawful assembly, and any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

2. Who may command dispersal where the officer in charge of the police station is absent? Any police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, section 148(1). An Executive Magistrate may in any event.

3. Must a command always precede the use of force? No. Section 148(2) also allows force where the assembly, without being commanded, conducts itself in a manner showing a determination not to disperse.

4. Who may call in the armed forces, and on what conditions? The District Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate authorised by him who is present, where the assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed and it is necessary for public security, section 149(1).

5. What must an armed forces officer acting under section 150 do if he can reach a Magistrate? He shall communicate with him and shall thenceforward obey his instructions as to whether to continue.

munotes.in159

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

6. Whose sanction is needed to prosecute a police officer for an act purporting to be done under section 148? The State Government's, section 151(1)(b).

7. Is a soldier who obeys an order during a dispersal protected? Yes. Under section 151(2)(d) a member of the armed forces doing an act in obedience to an order he was bound to obey is not deemed to have committed an offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in160

Chapter Twenty-Five

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

A District or Sub-divisional Magistrate can order a public nuisance removed, but the order starts as a conditional one: obey it, or come and say why it should not be made final.

In exam wording: section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government to make a conditional order for the removal of a public nuisance in six specified situations, and sections 153 to 162 provide for its service, the consequences of disobedience, the procedure where a public right is denied or cause is shown, injunctions pending inquiry, and orders prohibiting the repetition of a nuisance.

Why the law has this at all

Because some dangers to the public are not crimes and cannot wait for a civil suit.

A wall about to fall into a street. A well beside a footpath with no fence. A tannery whose fumes make a neighbourhood ill. A dangerous animal. In none of these is anybody necessarily guilty of anything, and in all of them somebody may die next week. A civil injunction takes months. So the Code gives the executive magistracy a quick summary power.

But a quick power to order a man to demolish his own building would be intolerable if it were final on the Magistrate's first view of it. So the order is conditional: it takes effect only if he does not appear and answer, and if he does appear the Magistrate must hear evidence like a court.

Some words this chapter uses

Public nuisance is defined not in this Code but in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and section 162 borrows it.

A conditional order is one that says: do this, or come and show cause why you should not have to.

Made absolute means the conditional order becomes final and enforceable.

A public right is a right the public at large has, for example to use a way.

Section 152: the six situations

A District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, on the report of a police officer or other information and on taking such evidence as he thinks fit, may make a conditional order where he considers:

(a) that an unlawful obstruction or nuisance should be removed from a public place, or from a way, river or channel lawfully used by the public; (b) that the conduct of a trade or occupation, or the keeping of goods or merchandise, is injurious to the health or physical comfort of the community, so that it should be prohibited or regulated, or the goods removed or their keeping regulated; (c) that the construction of a building, or the disposal of a substance, likely to occasion conflagration or explosion, should be prevented or stopped; (d) that a building, tent or structure, or a tree, is likely to fall and cause injury to persons living or carrying on business nearby or passing by, so that removal, repair or support is necessary; (e) that a tank, well or excavation adjacent to such a way or public place should be fenced; or (f) that a dangerous animal should be destroyed, confined or otherwise disposed of.

munotes.in161

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

The order requires the person responsible, within a time fixed in it, to do the corresponding thing, listed in clauses (i) to (vi), or, if he objects, to appear before the Magistrate or a subordinate Executive Magistrate at a time and place fixed and show cause why the order should not be made absolute.

Sub-section (2), the ouster. No order duly made under this section shall be called in question in any Civil Court.

The Explanation. A "public place" includes property belonging to the State, camping grounds, and grounds left unoccupied for sanitary or recreative purposes.

Sections 153 to 155: service, the choice, and the penalty

Section 153, service. The order shall, if practicable, be served on the person in the manner provided for service of summons. If it cannot be so served, it is notified by proclamation published as the State Government's rules direct, and a copy stuck up at the places fittest for conveying the information to him.

Section 154, the choice. The person against whom the order is made shall either:

(a) perform the act within the time and in the manner specified; or (b) appear in accordance with the order and show cause against it.

And the section adds, in words the old Code did not have, that such appearance or hearing may be permitted through audio-video conferencing.

Section 155, the penalty. If he neither performs the act nor appears and shows cause, he is liable to the penalty specified in section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, and the order shall be made absolute.

Section 155 is the old section 136 under a new name. Its marginal note now points at section 154 instead of describing the consequence, but the substance is the same.

Sections 156 and 157: the two inquiries

Section 156, where a public right is denied. Where the order was made to prevent obstruction, nuisance or danger to the public in the use of a way, river, channel or place, the Magistrate shall, on the person's appearance, question him whether he denies the existence of any public right in it. If he does, the Magistrate shall inquire into that matter before proceeding under section 157.

munotes.in162

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Sub-section (2). If the Magistrate finds any reliable evidence in support of the denial, he shall stay the proceedings until the existence of the right has been decided by a competent Court. If he finds no such evidence, he proceeds under section 157.

Sub-section (3), the estoppel. A person who, on being questioned, failed to deny the public right, or who denied it but failed to adduce reliable evidence, shall not in the subsequent proceedings be permitted to make such a denial.

Section 156 is the point at which the executive magistracy stops and the civil court begins. The Magistrate does not decide whether the public has a right of way; he decides whether there is reliable evidence that it does not, and if there is, he steps aside.

Section 157, where cause is shown. If the person appears and shows cause, the Magistrate shall take evidence in the matter as in a summons-case.

Sub-section (2). If satisfied that the order, as originally made or with such modification as he considers necessary, is reasonable and proper, the order shall be made absolute with or without modification.

Sub-section (3). If he is not so satisfied, no further proceedings shall be taken.

The proviso, and it is new. Proceedings under section 157 shall be completed as soon as possible within ninety days, extendable for reasons to be recorded in writing to one hundred and twenty days.

Sections 158 and 159: help for the inquiry

Section 158. For an inquiry under section 156 or 157 the Magistrate may direct a local investigation by such person as he thinks fit, or summon and examine an expert.

Section 159. Where he directs a local investigation, he may furnish written instructions for the guidance of the person appointed, and may declare by whom the expenses are to be paid. The report of that person is admissible in evidence.

Sections 160 to 162: enforcement and prohibition

Section 160(1), notice after the order is absolute. When an order has been made absolute under section 155 or section 157, the Magistrate shall give notice to the person, require him to perform the act within a time fixed in the notice, and inform him that on disobedience he will be liable to the penalty provided by section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.

Sub-section (2), doing it for him. If the act is not performed in time, the Magistrate may cause it to be performed, and recover the costs either by the sale of any building, goods or other property removed by his order, or by the distress and sale of any other movable property of that person, within or outside his local jurisdiction. Property outside is attached and sold on the order being endorsed by the Magistrate of the place where it is found.

munotes.in163

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Sub-section (3). No suit shall lie in respect of anything done in good faith under the section.

Section 161, injunction pending inquiry. If a Magistrate making a section 152 order considers that immediate measures should be taken to prevent imminent danger or injury of a serious kind to the public, he may issue an injunction to obviate or prevent it pending the determination. On default in forthwith obeying, he may himself use, or cause to be used, such means as he thinks fit. No suit lies for anything done in good faith under this section.

Section 162, prohibiting repetition. A District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate, may order any person not to repeat or continue a public nuisance as defined in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or any special or local law.

Section 162 is short and is the one most often used, because it forbids a repetition rather than requiring a positive act.

A worked example

A Sub-divisional Magistrate at Vasai receives a police report that a three storey structure on a busy lane is leaning and its balcony is cracked.

The order. Clause (d) of section 152(1) applies: a building likely to fall and cause injury to persons passing by. He makes a conditional order requiring the owner, within a fixed time, to remove, repair or support it, or to appear on a fixed date and show cause why the order should not be made absolute.

Service. Served like a summons under section 153(1). If he cannot be found, the order is notified by proclamation and a copy stuck up at the fittest places, section 153(2).

He does nothing and does not appear. Section 155: he is liable to the penalty under section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and the order is made absolute.

Instead he appears and says the lane is his private property, not a public way. Because the order was to prevent danger to the public in the use of a way, section 156 applies. The Magistrate questions him, and if there is reliable evidence for the denial, he stays the proceedings until a competent Court decides the right. If there is none, he goes on under section 157. If the owner never raised the denial, section 156(3) stops him raising it later.

munotes.in164

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

He appears and says the building is sound. Section 157(1): evidence is taken as in a summons case. The Magistrate may direct a local investigation or summon an engineer as an expert, section 158, furnish written instructions and decide who pays the expenses, section 159. The proceedings must finish within ninety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons.

Meanwhile the balcony may come down this week. The Magistrate may issue an injunction under section 161 to prevent imminent danger, and if it is not obeyed forthwith he may himself use such means as he thinks fit. No suit lies for what he does in good faith.

The order is made absolute and the owner still does nothing. The Magistrate gives notice under section 160(1), then may have the repair done and recover the cost by selling material removed or by distress and sale of the owner's movable property, section 160(2).

Distinctions

Section 152Section 163
NatureA conditional order, to be obeyed or answeredAn order that binds at once, and may be ex parte
Against whomThe person responsible for the nuisanceAn individual, persons in a place or area, or the public generally
DurationUntil obeyed or made absoluteNot more than two months, extendable by the State Government to a further six
Procedure before itReport or information and such evidence as the Magistrate thinks fitSufficient ground, and immediate prevention or speedy remedy desirable
Section 155Section 157
WhenHe neither performs the act nor appearsHe appears and shows cause
What happensPenalty under BNS section 223 and the order is made absoluteEvidence as in a summons case; absolute with or without modification if reasonable and proper, else no further proceedings
Time limitNoneNinety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons

What this does NOT mean

A conditional order is not a finding that the person has done wrong. It is an order to act or to answer.

Section 152(2) does not oust the High Court. It says no order duly made shall be called in question in any Civil Court, which leaves the constitutional jurisdiction untouched.

Section 156 does not let the Magistrate decide a public right. It lets him decide whether there is reliable evidence denying it, and if there is, he must stay his hand until a competent Court decides.

And section 160(2) is not a punishment. It is recovery of the cost of doing what the person was ordered to do.

Quick revision

  • Section 152: conditional order by a District, Sub-divisional or specially empowered Executive Magistrate, in six situations: obstruction or nuisance in a public place or way; a trade, occupation or goods injurious to health or physical comfort; construction or disposal likely to cause conflagration or explosion; a building, tent, structure or tree likely to fall; an unfenced tank, well or excavation; a dangerous animal. No Civil Court may question a duly made order. "Public place" includes State property, camping grounds and grounds left unoccupied for sanitary or recreative purposes.
  • Section 153: served as a summons; failing that, by proclamation and by sticking up a copy.
  • Section 154: perform the act, or appear and show cause, and appearance or hearing may be by audio-video conferencing.
  • Section 155: neither performing nor appearing means the penalty under BNS section 223 and the order is made absolute.
  • Section 156: on a denial of a public right, inquire; stay if there is reliable evidence for the denial; a person who did not deny, or denied without reliable evidence, is estopped later.
  • Section 157: evidence as in a summons case; absolute if reasonable and proper, with or without modification; otherwise no further proceedings; ninety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons.
  • Sections 158 and 159: local investigation and expert evidence; written instructions, expenses, and the report is admissible.
  • Section 160: notice, then the Magistrate may do the act and recover the cost by sale of removed property or by distress and sale of other movables, inside or outside his jurisdiction; no suit for good faith acts.
  • Section 161: injunction against imminent danger pending determination; the Magistrate may act himself on default; no suit for good faith acts.
  • Section 162: an order not to repeat or continue a public nuisance, by a District or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or an empowered Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police.
munotes.in165

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Test yourself

1. Name any four of the six situations in section 152(1). Unlawful obstruction or nuisance in a public place or in a way, river or channel used by the public; a trade, occupation or the keeping of goods injurious to the health or physical comfort of the community; construction of a building or disposal of a substance likely to occasion conflagration or explosion; a building, tent, structure or tree likely to fall and injure; an unfenced tank, well or excavation adjacent to a way or public place; and a dangerous animal.

2. What are the two things a person served with a conditional order may do? Perform the act within the time and manner specified, or appear and show cause against the order, section 154; and the appearance or hearing may be through audio-video conferencing.

munotes.in166

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

3. What happens if he does neither? He is liable to the penalty specified in section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and the order is made absolute, section 155.

4. A person denies that the public has any right of way over the land. What must the Magistrate do? Inquire into the denial before proceeding under section 157. If there is reliable evidence supporting it, he must stay the proceedings until a competent Court decides the existence of the right; if there is none, he proceeds, section 156.

5. Within what time must proceedings under section 157 be completed? As soon as possible within ninety days, extendable for reasons recorded in writing to one hundred and twenty days.

6. How does a Magistrate recover the cost of doing the act himself? By the sale of any building, goods or other property removed by his order, or by distress and sale of any other movable property of that person, within or outside his local jurisdiction, section 160(2).

7. Who may order a person not to repeat a public nuisance? A District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate, section 162.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in167

Chapter Twenty-Six

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Where there is an urgent risk of obstruction, injury, danger to life or health, a disturbance of the peace, a riot or an affray, a senior Executive Magistrate may by written order tell a person, a locality, or the public generally to stop doing something.

In exam wording: section 163 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, where there is sufficient ground for proceeding and immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, to direct by written order stating the material facts that any person abstain from a certain act or take certain order with respect to property in his possession or management.

Why the law has this at all

Because some things cannot be dealt with by a conditional order that gives the man a date to come and argue.

A procession is due tomorrow through a lane where two communities have been fighting. A crowd is gathering outside a court where a verdict is about to be delivered. A dam is about to be opened and people are camped below it. In each case the harm arrives before any hearing could finish. So the Code allows an order that binds at once, that may be made ex parte, and that may be addressed to the public generally.

That is a very large power in a very small section, and its whole history is the courts cutting it back to its purpose. Madhu Limaye upheld it on the footing that the emergency must be sudden and the consequences grave. Anuradha Bhasin added that the order must be published, must state its material facts, must be proportionate, must use the least intrusive measure, and must not be repeated.

Some words this chapter uses

Ex parte means without hearing the person affected.

To take certain order with respect to property is an old phrase meaning to make some arrangement about it, for example to shut a shop or move a stack of timber.

Proportionality is the test that a restriction must be suitable for its purpose, necessary, and the least intrusive means available, and must not impose a burden out of proportion to the benefit.

Section 163(1): the power

In cases where, in the opinion of a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, there is sufficient ground for proceeding under the section and immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, that Magistrate may, by a written order stating the material facts of the case and served in the manner provided by section 153, direct any person:

munotes.in168

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

  • to abstain from a certain act; or
  • to take certain order with respect to certain property in his possession or under his management,

if the Magistrate considers that the direction is likely to prevent, or tends to prevent:

  • obstruction, annoyance or injury to any person lawfully employed; or
  • danger to human life, health or safety; or
  • a disturbance of the public tranquillity, or a riot, or an affray.

Every part of that is a limit and none of it should be skipped in an answer. The order must be written. It must state the material facts. It must be served as section 153 provides. And the Magistrate must form an opinion both that there is sufficient ground and that immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable.

Section 163(2) to (7): the rest of the section

Sub-section (2), ex parte. An order may, in cases of emergency, or where the circumstances do not admit of serving a notice in due time on the person against whom it is directed, be passed ex parte.

Sub-section (3), to whom. An order may be directed:

  • to a particular individual; or
  • to persons residing in a particular place or area; or
  • to the public generally when frequenting or visiting a particular place or area.

Sub-section (4), how long. No order shall remain in force for more than two months from the making thereof.

The proviso. If the State Government considers it necessary for preventing danger to human life, health or safety, or for preventing a riot or any affray, it may, by notification, direct that the order shall remain in force for a further period not exceeding six months from the date it would otherwise have expired.

So the maximum is two months by the Magistrate, plus up to six more by the State Government, and the extension is by notification and only on the narrower grounds the proviso names.

Sub-section (5), rescission by a Magistrate. Any Magistrate may, on his own motion or on the application of any person aggrieved, rescind or alter an order made by himself, by a Magistrate subordinate to him, or by his predecessor-in-office.

Sub-section (6), rescission by the State Government. The State Government may likewise rescind or alter an order it made under the proviso to sub-section (4).

Sub-section (7), the hearing. Where an application under sub-section (5) or (6) is received, the Magistrate or the State Government shall afford the applicant an early opportunity of appearing, in person or by an advocate, and showing cause against the order; and if the application is rejected wholly or in part, the Magistrate or the State Government shall record in writing the reasons for doing so.

munotes.in169

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Sub-section (7) is easy to overlook and it is the section's own safeguard: the person hit by an ex parte order has a right to be heard early, and a right to reasons if he loses.

The cases

Madhu Limaye v. Sub-Divisional Magistrate, Monghyr, AIR 1971 SC 2486.

Facts. Madhu Limaye and others challenged the constitutional validity of section 144 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1898, and of the security for keeping the peace chapter, as offending the freedoms of speech, assembly, association and movement in article 19(1)(a), (b), (c) and (d). The occasion was an order restraining a gathering.

Held. The Constitution Bench upheld the provisions as interpreted by it, and the interpretation is what a student needs. The gist of action under the section is the urgency of the situation and its efficacy in preventing some harmful occurrence. Because the power can be exercised absolutely and even ex parte, it follows that the emergency must be sudden and the consequences sufficiently grave; without that, the exercise of the power has no justification. It is not an ordinary power flowing from administration but a power used in a judicial manner, which can stand further judicial scrutiny as to the need for its exercise, its efficacy and the extent of its application. There is no general proposition that such an order cannot be passed without taking evidence. The key note of the power is to free society from the menace of serious disturbances of a grave character.

Why it matters. It is the authority for the constitutionality of what is now section 163, and it supplies the four-part standard: sudden emergency, grave consequences, judicial manner, judicial scrutiny.

Anuradha Bhasin v. Union of India, AIR 2020 SC 1308.

Facts. Restrictions on movement and on telecommunications, including the internet, were imposed in Jammu and Kashmir in August 2019, partly by orders under section 144. The editor of the Kashmir Times and others challenged them, saying the orders were blanket, unpublished and therefore unchallengeable.

Held. On the section itself the Court held:

  • the power is remedial as well as preventive, and is exercisable not only where there is present danger but where there is an apprehension of danger; but the danger must be in the nature of an emergency;
  • it cannot be used to suppress the legitimate expression of opinion or grievance or the exercise of any democratic rights; divergent views and disapproval cannot be the basis for invoking it unless there is sufficient material showing a likely incitement to violence or a threat to public safety or danger;
  • an order should state the material facts so as to enable judicial review, and must be passed bona fide and reasonably on material facts indicative of application of mind;
  • the Magistrate is duty bound to balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and to apply the least intrusive measure;
  • repetitive orders would be an abuse of power; and
  • all orders in force, and any future orders, must be published, so that affected persons can challenge them.
munotes.in170

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

The Court also held that freedom of speech and expression and the freedom to carry on trade over the internet enjoy constitutional protection under articles 19(1)(a) and 19(1)(g), that an indefinite suspension of internet services is impermissible, and that suspension orders are subject to periodic review and judicial review.

Why it matters. It is the modern law on this section, and it is what an examiner wants when a question asks about the misuse of "section 144" orders.

A worked example

A Sub-divisional Magistrate at Kalyan learns that two groups intend to take out processions on the same route on the same evening, and that there was a stabbing between them last month.

Is the section available? He must form an opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding and that immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, and that a direction is likely to prevent a disturbance of the public tranquillity, a riot, or an affray. On these facts it is.

What must the order look like? A written order stating the material facts of the case, served as section 153 provides. After Anuradha Bhasin the material facts must show application of mind, and the order must be published.

May he pass it without hearing them? Yes, in an emergency or where the circumstances do not admit of serving notice in due time, section 163(2).

Whom may he bind? Named individuals, or persons residing in a defined area, or the public generally when frequenting or visiting that area, section 163(3).

How wide may it be? He must balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and apply the least intrusive measure, per Anuradha Bhasin. Prohibiting all assembly in the whole town for a month would fail that test if prohibiting the two processions on one road for one evening would do.

How long? Not more than two months, section 163(4). The State Government may, by notification, extend it for a further period not exceeding six months if necessary to prevent danger to human life, health or safety or to prevent a riot or affray.

A shopkeeper whose business is shut by the order objects. He may apply under section 163(5). The Magistrate shall afford him an early opportunity of appearing, in person or by an advocate, and showing cause; and if the application is rejected wholly or in part the Magistrate shall record his reasons in writing, section 163(7).

munotes.in171

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Two months later the Magistrate simply passes a fresh order in the same terms. That is what Anuradha Bhasin calls an abuse of power: repetitive orders are impermissible, and if the situation genuinely continues the answer is a proceeding under another provision, for example security for keeping the peace under section 126.

Distinctions

Section 152Section 163
OrderConditional: obey or show causeBinding at once
Hearing firstYes, unless he chooses not to appearMay be ex parte in an emergency
Addressed toThe person responsibleAn individual, an area, or the public generally
DurationUntil obeyed or made absoluteTwo months, extendable by the State Government up to six more
PurposeRemoval or regulation of a nuisanceImmediate prevention or speedy remedy of an urgent danger
RequirementSource
Written order stating material factsSection 163(1), and Anuradha Bhasin direction (l)
Sudden emergency and grave consequencesMadhu Limaye
Proportionality and the least intrusive measureAnuradha Bhasin direction (m)
Publication of the orderAnuradha Bhasin direction (a)
No repetitive ordersAnuradha Bhasin direction (n)
Early hearing and reasons on rejectionSection 163(7)

What this does NOT mean

It is not section 144 any more. That was the old Code. Under the Sanhita it is section 163.

It is not a power to prevent protest. Anuradha Bhasin says in terms that it cannot be used to suppress the legitimate expression of opinion or grievance or the exercise of democratic rights, unless there is sufficient material showing a likely incitement to violence or a threat to public safety.

It is not unreviewable. Madhu Limaye described it as a power used in a judicial manner which can stand judicial scrutiny, and Anuradha Bhasin requires the order to state its material facts precisely so that it can be reviewed.

And it does not last while the trouble lasts. Two months is the limit, the extension is the State Government's and is capped at six months, and repeating the order is an abuse.

Quick revision

  • Section 163(1): a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or specially empowered Executive Magistrate; sufficient ground and immediate prevention or speedy remedy desirable; a written order stating the material facts, served under section 153; directing a person to abstain from an act or to take certain order with respect to property; to prevent obstruction, annoyance or injury to a person lawfully employed, danger to human life, health or safety, or a disturbance of the public tranquillity, a riot or an affray.
  • 163(2): may be ex parte in an emergency or where notice cannot be served in time.
  • 163(3): to an individual, to persons in an area, or to the public generally.
  • 163(4): two months, extendable by State Government notification for a further period not exceeding six months, and only to prevent danger to life, health or safety, or a riot or affray.
  • 163(5) and (6): rescission or alteration by a Magistrate or by the State Government, on their own motion or on application.
  • 163(7): an early opportunity to appear and show cause, and written reasons if the application is rejected.
  • Madhu Limaye: sudden emergency, grave consequences, a power used in a judicial manner, open to judicial scrutiny; valid against article 19(1)(a), (b), (c) and (d).
  • Anuradha Bhasin: publish the orders; state the material facts; proportionality and the least intrusive measure; no repetitive orders; the power cannot suppress legitimate expression.
munotes.in172

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Test yourself

1. Who may pass an order under section 163? A District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government.

2. How long can such an order last? Not more than two months from the making of it; but the State Government may by notification extend it for a further period not exceeding six months, if necessary to prevent danger to human life, health or safety or to prevent a riot or affray.

3. Can the order be made without hearing the person affected? Yes, in cases of emergency or where the circumstances do not admit of serving notice in due time, section 163(2). He may then apply under section 163(5) and must be given an early opportunity of showing cause.

4. State the standard laid down in Madhu Limaye. The gist of the action is the urgency of the situation; since the power may be exercised absolutely and ex parte, the emergency must be sudden and the consequences sufficiently grave, and it is not an ordinary administrative power but one used in a judicial manner which can stand judicial scrutiny as to the need for its exercise, its efficacy and its extent.

5. Give three of the requirements Anuradha Bhasin laid down. That all orders in force and future orders be published so they can be challenged; that an order state the material facts indicating application of mind, to enable judicial review; and that the Magistrate balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and apply the least intrusive measure. The Court also held repetitive orders to be an abuse of power.

munotes.in173

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

6. May an order under section 163 bind the general public? Yes. Section 163(3) allows it to be directed to the public generally when frequenting or visiting a particular place or area.

7. What must a Magistrate do if he rejects an application to rescind such an order? Record in writing the reasons for doing so, section 163(7), after affording the applicant an early opportunity of appearing and showing cause.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in174

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Disputes About Land and Water

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Where two people are about to fight over a field, a well or a right of way, an Executive Magistrate decides who was in possession and forbids anybody to disturb it until a civil court sorts out who actually owns it.

In exam wording: section 164 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers an Executive Magistrate, satisfied that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists concerning land or water or its boundaries, to require the parties to file written statements of their claims as to actual possession, and to decide who was in possession; and sections 165 to 167 provide for attachment and a receiver, disputes about a right of user, and local inquiry.

Why the law has this at all

Because a title suit takes years and a fight takes an afternoon.

The Code is not trying to decide who owns the field. It is trying to stop the two families killing each other while the civil court makes up its mind. So it asks a question a Magistrate can answer quickly and reliably: who was actually in possession when the trouble started? Then it declares that person entitled to remain there until evicted in due course of law, and forbids everybody to disturb him.

That is why section 164(4) tells the Magistrate to decide without reference to the merits or the claims of any of the parties to a right to possess. He is deliberately not deciding the real question.

Some words this chapter uses

Possession here means actual physical possession, not the right to possess.

A receiver is a person a court appoints to hold and manage disputed property.

A right of user, dealt with by section 166, is a right to use another's land or water, for example a right of way or a right to draw water. It may be claimed as an easement or otherwise.

Local inquiry is an inquiry made on the spot by a deputed Magistrate.

Section 164: the main proceeding

Sub-section (1), the opening order. Whenever an Executive Magistrate is satisfied, from a police report or other information, that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists concerning any land or water or its boundaries within his local jurisdiction, he shall make an order in writing, stating the grounds of his satisfaction, requiring the parties to attend his Court in person or by an advocate on a specified date and to put in written statements of their respective claims as respects the fact of actual possession.

Sub-section (2), what land or water means. It includes buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce of land, and the rents or profits of any such property. So the section is much wider than a field.

munotes.in175

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (3), service. A copy is served as a summons on such persons as the Magistrate directs, and at least one copy is published by being affixed to a conspicuous place at or near the subject of dispute.

Sub-section (4), the inquiry. The Magistrate shall, without reference to the merits or the claims of any of the parties to a right to possess, peruse the statements, hear the parties, receive their evidence, take such further evidence as he thinks necessary, and, if possible, decide whether any and which of the parties was, at the date of the order under sub-section (1), in possession.

The proviso, the two month rule. If it appears that a party was forcibly and wrongfully dispossessed within two months next before the date on which the report or information was received, or after that date and before the order, the Magistrate may treat that party as if he had been in possession on the date of the order.

That proviso is what stops the section rewarding a man who takes the land by force a week before the case starts.

Sub-section (5), no dispute. Any party required to attend, or any other person interested, may show that no such dispute exists or has existed, and the Magistrate shall then cancel his order and stay all further proceedings. Subject to cancellation, the order under sub-section (1) is final.

Sub-section (6), the decision. If the Magistrate decides that a party was in possession, or is to be treated as such under the proviso, he shall issue an order declaring that party entitled to possession until evicted in due course of law, and forbidding all disturbance of that possession until such eviction; and where he proceeds under the proviso he may restore possession to the party forcibly and wrongfully dispossessed. The order is served and published as sub-section (3) requires.

Sub-section (7), death of a party. The Magistrate may make the legal representative a party and continue the inquiry; where there is a question who the legal representative is, all persons claiming to be representatives shall be made parties.

Sub-section (8), perishables. Where a crop or other produce is subject to speedy and natural decay, the Magistrate may order its proper custody or sale, and on completing the inquiry shall order the disposal of the property or the sale proceeds as he thinks fit.

Sub-section (9), witnesses. At any stage, on the application of either party, he may issue a summons to any witness to attend or produce a document or thing.

munotes.in176

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (10). Nothing in the section derogates from his power to proceed under section 126, that is to require security for keeping the peace.

Section 165: attachment and receiver

Sub-section (1). If at any time after the section 164(1) order the Magistrate considers the case to be one of emergency, or if he decides that none of the parties was in possession, or if he is unable to satisfy himself which of them was, he may attach the subject of dispute until a competent Court has determined the rights of the parties as to who is entitled to possession.

The proviso: he may withdraw the attachment at any time if satisfied there is no longer any likelihood of a breach of the peace.

Sub-section (2), the receiver. On attaching, he may, if no receiver has been appointed by any Civil Court, make such arrangements as he considers proper for looking after the property, or appoint a receiver, who has, subject to the Magistrate's control, all the powers of a receiver appointed under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

The proviso: if a Civil Court later appoints a receiver, the Magistrate shall order his own receiver to hand over possession to the civil receiver and discharge his own, and may make such other incidental or consequential orders as may be just.

So three situations lead to attachment: emergency, nobody in possession, or the Magistrate cannot tell.

Section 166: rights of user

Sub-section (1). Where an Executive Magistrate is satisfied that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists regarding any alleged right of user of any land or water, whether claimed as an easement or otherwise, he shall make an order in writing stating his grounds and requiring the parties to attend and put in written statements of their claims. "Land or water" has the same meaning as in section 164(2).

Sub-section (2). The Magistrate perusesthe statements, hears the parties, receives and considers their evidence, takes such further evidence as he thinks necessary, and, if possible, decides whether the right exists; and section 164 applies so far as may be.

Sub-section (3). If it appears that the right exists, he may make an order prohibiting any interference with its exercise, including in a proper case an order for the removal of any obstruction.

The proviso, the three month rule. No such order shall be made:

  • where the right is exercisable at all times of the year, unless it has been exercised within three months next before the receipt of the report or information; or
  • where it is exercisable only at particular seasons or on particular occasions, unless it has been exercised during the last of those seasons or on the last of those occasions before that receipt.
munotes.in177

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (4), conversion. Where a proceeding begun under section 164 turns out to be about a right of user, the Magistrate may, after recording his reasons, continue it as if begun under section 166; and where a proceeding begun under section 166 should be dealt with under section 164, he may likewise convert it.

Section 167: local inquiry and costs

Sub-section (1). Where a local inquiry is necessary for section 164, 165 or 166, a District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate may depute any Magistrate subordinate to him to make it, may furnish written instructions for his guidance, and may declare by whom the expenses are to be paid.

Sub-section (2). The report of the person so deputed may be read as evidence in the case.

Sub-section (3), costs. The Magistrate passing the decision may direct by whom the costs shall be paid, whether by a party or another party, in whole or in part or proportion, and the costs may include expenses in respect of witnesses and advocates' fees which the Court considers reasonable.

A worked example

Two brothers, Ramesh and Suresh, both claim a two acre plot near Wada. There has already been one scuffle and the police report a likely breach of the peace.

The opening order. The Sub-divisional Magistrate makes a written order under section 164(1), stating the grounds of his satisfaction, requiring both to attend on a date and to file written statements as to actual possession. A copy is served as a summons and at least one copy is affixed at or near the plot, section 164(3).

What is decided. Only who was in possession on the date of that order, without reference to the merits of either claim to a right to possess, section 164(4).

Ramesh says Suresh drove him off the land six weeks before the police report. The proviso to section 164(4) lets the Magistrate treat Ramesh as if he had been in possession on the date of the order, because the forcible and wrongful dispossession was within two months before the report was received. Under section 164(6)(a) the Magistrate may then restore him to possession.

Neither can prove possession, and the Magistrate cannot tell. He may attach the plot under section 165(1) until a competent Court determines the rights, and may appoint a receiver with the powers of a receiver under the Code of Civil Procedure, section 165(2).

The standing crop is ripening. Being subject to speedy and natural decay, the Magistrate may order its proper custody or sale under section 164(8) and dispose of the proceeds at the end.

munotes.in178

Disputes About Land and Water

Change the dispute. It is not about the plot but about a path across it which Ramesh says he has used for years. That is a right of user, so section 166 applies. If the Magistrate finds the right exists he may prohibit interference and order any obstruction removed, but only if Ramesh has exercised the right within three months before the report, the path being usable at all times of the year.

He began under section 164 and only now realises it is a user dispute. Section 166(4) lets him continue as if the proceeding had begun under section 166, after recording his reasons.

He wants to see the land. He may depute a subordinate Magistrate to make a local inquiry under section 167, give him written instructions, decide who pays the expenses, and read the report as evidence.

Distinctions

Section 164Section 166
Dispute aboutPossession of land or water, or its boundariesAn alleged right of user of land or water, as an easement or otherwise
What is decidedWho was in possession at the date of the orderWhether the right exists
The orderDeclaring entitlement to possession until eviction in due course of law, and forbidding disturbanceProhibiting interference, and in a proper case ordering removal of an obstruction
Time windowTwo months for forcible and wrongful dispossession, proviso to 164(4)Three months, or the last season or occasion, proviso to 166(3)
Ground for attachment under section 165(1)
The case is one of emergencyAttachment until a competent Court decides
None of the parties was in possessionAttachment
The Magistrate cannot satisfy himself which was in possessionAttachment

What this does NOT mean

The Magistrate does not decide title. Section 164(4) tells him to proceed without reference to the merits of any claim to a right to possess, and section 164(6)(a) makes his declaration good only until eviction in due course of law.

Attachment is not a decision either. It lasts until a competent Court determines the rights, and it must be withdrawn once the likelihood of a breach of the peace is gone.

Section 166 does not protect a right that has fallen into disuse. The proviso to sub-section (3) requires exercise within three months, or during the last season or occasion.

And a wrong start is not fatal. Section 166(4) lets the Magistrate convert the proceeding either way after recording reasons.

Quick revision

  • Section 164(1): an Executive Magistrate, satisfied of a dispute over land or water or boundaries likely to cause a breach of the peace, makes a written order stating his grounds and calls for written statements as to actual possession.
  • 164(2): land or water includes buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce, and rents or profits.
  • 164(4): decide possession without reference to the merits of any right to possess; proviso, forcible and wrongful dispossession within two months before the report lets the Magistrate treat the dispossessed party as in possession.
  • 164(5): the order is cancelled if it is shown no dispute exists; otherwise it is final.
  • 164(6): declaration of entitlement until evicted in due course of law, forbidding disturbance, and restoration where the proviso applies.
  • 164(7) to (10): legal representatives; sale of perishables; summons to witnesses; and no derogation from section 126.
  • Section 165: attachment where the case is an emergency, or nobody was in possession, or the Magistrate cannot tell; withdrawal when the likelihood of a breach ends; a receiver with Code of Civil Procedure powers, who hands over to a civil receiver if one is later appointed.
  • Section 166: right of user; order prohibiting interference and removing obstruction; three month or last season or occasion window; conversion either way on recorded reasons.
  • Section 167: local inquiry by a deputed subordinate Magistrate, written instructions, expenses; the report is evidence; costs, including witness expenses and advocates' fees.
munotes.in179

Disputes About Land and Water

Test yourself

1. What exactly does the Magistrate decide under section 164? Whether any, and which, of the parties was in possession of the subject of dispute at the date of his order under section 164(1), and he decides it without reference to the merits of any party's claim to a right to possess.

2. What does "land or water" include? Buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce of land, and the rents or profits of any such property, section 164(2).

3. A party was thrown off the land seven weeks before the police report. What follows? The Magistrate may treat him as if he had been in possession on the date of the section 164(1) order, because the forcible and wrongful dispossession was within two months before the report, and may restore him to possession under section 164(6)(a).

4. When may the subject of dispute be attached? Where the Magistrate considers the case one of emergency, or decides that none of the parties was in possession, or is unable to satisfy himself which of them was, section 165(1).

5. What is the time condition for an order under section 166(3)? Where the right is exercisable at all times of the year, it must have been exercised within three months before the receipt of the report or information; where it is exercisable only at particular seasons or occasions, during the last such season or occasion before that receipt.

munotes.in180

Disputes About Land and Water

6. May a proceeding begun under section 164 be continued as one under section 166? Yes, after the Magistrate records his reasons, and the converse is also allowed, section 166(4).

7. Can the report of a local inquiry be used as evidence? Yes. Section 167(2) provides that the report of the person deputed may be read as evidence in the case.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in181

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Preventive Action of the Police

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

The police have a duty to stop cognizable offences before they happen, and this short chapter gives them the powers that duty needs, including a power to arrest a man who is planning one.

In exam wording: sections 168 to 172 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 require every police officer to prevent the commission of a cognizable offence, to communicate information of a design to commit one, permit arrest without warrant to prevent such an offence, permit interposition to prevent injury to public property, and bind all persons to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer under the Chapter.

Why the law has this at all

Because a police force whose only function was to investigate offences already committed would be a strange kind of police force.

Most of what the police actually do is prevention: standing where trouble is expected, moving a crowd on, taking a man aside before he uses the knife he is carrying. The Code recognises that and gives it a statutory basis, because prevention involves interfering with people who have committed no offence, and interference without authority is unlawful.

Some words this chapter uses

To interpose is to step in.

A design to commit an offence is a plan or intention, short of an attempt.

A public landmark, buoy or other mark used for navigation are the aids to shipping that section 171 protects, which is a reminder that this Chapter is old.

Section 168: the duty

Every police officer may interpose for the purpose of preventing, and shall, to the best of his ability, prevent, the commission of any cognizable offence.

Notice the two verbs. May interpose is a power. Shall prevent, to the best of his ability, is a duty. The section is therefore both the source of the authority and the measure of the failure.

The power is confined to a cognizable offence.

Section 169: passing the information up

Every police officer receiving information of a design to commit any cognizable offence shall communicate it:

  • to the police officer to whom he is subordinate; and
  • to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of the commission of any such offence.

The obligation is to communicate, not to decide. A constable who hears of a plan cannot sit on it.

Section 170: arrest to prevent an offence

Sub-section (1). A police officer knowing of a design to commit any cognizable offence may arrest, without orders from a Magistrate and without a warrant, the person so designing, if it appears to him that the commission of the offence cannot be otherwise prevented.

Three conditions and all three must be present: knowledge of a design; a cognizable offence; and an appearance that the offence cannot otherwise be prevented. The last condition is the important one, because it makes arrest the last preventive step and not the first.

munotes.in182

Preventive Action of the Police

Sub-section (2), the limit. No person arrested under sub-section (1) shall be detained for a period exceeding twenty-four hours from the time of his arrest, unless his further detention is required or authorised under any other provision of the Sanhita or any other law.

This twenty-four hours is not section 58's. Section 58 caps police detention of a person arrested for an offence before production before a Magistrate. Section 170(2) caps detention of a person arrested for no offence at all, and at the end of it he goes free unless some other provision authorises holding him.

Section 171: public property

A police officer may of his own authority interpose to prevent:

  • any injury attempted to be committed in his view to any public property, movable or immovable; or
  • the removal or injury of any public landmark, buoy or other mark used for navigation.

Two limits are built in. The injury must be attempted in his view, so this is not a power to act on information. And the property must be public.

Section 172: conforming to police directions

This section is new and it completes the Chapter.

Sub-section (1). All persons shall be bound to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of any of his duty under this Chapter.

Two words carry the section. The directions must be lawful, and they must be given in fulfilment of a duty under this Chapter, which means under sections 168 to 171. A direction given for some other reason is not within it.

Sub-section (2). A police officer may detain or remove any person resisting, refusing, ignoring or disregarding a direction given under sub-section (1), and may either take him before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, release him as soon as possible within a period of twenty-four hours.

So there are two outcomes and the officer chooses between them: production before a Magistrate, or release within twenty-four hours in a petty case. There is no third outcome in which the person is simply kept.

A worked example

Constable Salvi is on duty at a market in Bhandup. He is told by a shopkeeper that four men are planning to attack a rival trader that evening. Causing hurt with a weapon is a cognizable offence.

What must he do with the information? Communicate it to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of such an offence, section 169.

munotes.in183

Preventive Action of the Police

What may he do about the men? He may interpose to prevent the offence, and is bound to prevent it to the best of his ability, section 168.

May he arrest them? Only if it appears to him that the offence cannot otherwise be prevented, section 170(1). If posting a picket, warning them, or moving them on would do, arrest is not available.

He arrests one of them. That man cannot be detained beyond twenty-four hours from the arrest unless some other provision of the Sanhita or another law authorises it, section 170(2). Note that no offence has been committed, so there is nothing to investigate and no charge sheet to file.

He directs the crowd that has gathered to move away from the shop. All persons are bound to conform to that lawful direction, given in fulfilment of his duty under section 168, section 172(1).

A man refuses and stands in the way. Salvi may detain or remove him, section 172(2), and must then either take him before a Magistrate or, this being a petty case, release him as soon as possible within twenty-four hours.

Someone starts pulling down a municipal signboard in front of him. Salvi may of his own authority interpose to prevent injury to public property, section 171.

Distinctions

Section 35 arrestSection 170 arrest
WhyAn offence has been, or is believed to have been, committedTo prevent an offence that has not been committed
ConditionOne of the ten grounds in section 35(1)Knowledge of a design, a cognizable offence, and that it cannot otherwise be prevented
Detention limitTwenty-four hours before production before a Magistrate, section 58, extendable under section 187Twenty-four hours, section 170(2), unless another provision authorises further detention
Section 31Section 172
DutyTo assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding aid, in three named situationsTo conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under Chapter XII
On refusalAn offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya SanhitaThe officer may detain or remove him, and must produce him before a Magistrate or release him within twenty-four hours

What this does NOT mean

Section 168 is not a power over non-cognizable offences. It is confined to cognizable ones.

Section 170 is not a general preventive detention power. It is an arrest, capped at twenty-four hours, available only where the offence cannot otherwise be prevented.

Section 171 does not extend to private property, and it requires the injury to be attempted in the officer's view.

And section 172 does not require obedience to any direction a police officer gives. The direction must be lawful and must be given in fulfilment of a duty under Chapter XII.

munotes.in184

Preventive Action of the Police

Quick revision

  • Section 168: every police officer may interpose to prevent, and shall to the best of his ability prevent, the commission of any cognizable offence.
  • Section 169: information of a design to commit a cognizable offence must be communicated to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of it.
  • Section 170: arrest without a Magistrate's order and without a warrant of a person designing a cognizable offence, if it cannot otherwise be prevented; detention capped at twenty-four hours unless otherwise authorised.
  • Section 171: an officer may of his own authority interpose to prevent injury attempted in his view to public property, or the removal or injury of a public landmark, buoy or navigation mark.
  • Section 172, new: all persons are bound to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under this Chapter; a person resisting, refusing, ignoring or disregarding may be detained or removed, and must be taken before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, released as soon as possible within twenty-four hours.

Test yourself

1. Is a police officer's duty under section 168 confined to cognizable offences? Yes. The section speaks of preventing the commission of any cognizable offence.

2. When may a police officer arrest a person who has committed no offence? Under section 170(1), where he knows of a design to commit a cognizable offence and it appears to him that its commission cannot otherwise be prevented.

3. For how long may such a person be detained? Not more than twenty-four hours from the time of arrest, unless further detention is required or authorised under another provision of the Sanhita or any other law, section 170(2).

4. What must an officer do on receiving information of a design to commit a cognizable offence? Communicate it to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of such an offence, section 169.

5. Does section 171 permit an officer to act on a report that public property is being damaged elsewhere? No. The injury must be attempted in his view.

6. What may an officer do if a person disregards his lawful direction under Chapter XII? Detain or remove him, and then either take him before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, release him as soon as possible within twenty-four hours, section 172(2).

7. What is new in Chapter XII of the Sanhita? Section 172, which binds all persons to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under the Chapter and provides for detention or removal on refusal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in185

Chapter Twenty-Nine

The First Information Report

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

A first information report is the written record of the first information a police station receives about a cognizable offence, and its registration is what starts a criminal case.

In exam wording: section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires every information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, to be reduced to writing, signed, and entered in a book kept for the purpose, and a free copy to be given forthwith to the informant or the victim.

Why the law has this at all

Because everything downstream depends on the first written record.

The FIR fixes the time at which the police were told. It fixes what they were told, before anybody has had time to improve the story. It is the document a court compares with the evidence at trial, and a serious discrepancy between them is the commonest way a prosecution fails. And, most practically, registration is what obliges the police to investigate at all.

That is why the refusal to register is such a familiar grievance, and why the law has moved steadily towards making registration compulsory and refusal reviewable.

Some words this chapter uses

First information report is not an expression the Sanhita uses. The section is headed "Information in cognizable cases", and the report is the record made under section 173(1). The initials are universal in practice.

Zero FIR is an FIR registered by a police station that has no territorial jurisdiction, which then transfers it to the station that does. The number "zero" is used because the case number is allotted by the receiving station later.

e-FIR is information given by electronic communication under section 173(1)(ii).

Preliminary enquiry is a limited inquiry to find out whether a cognizable offence is disclosed. It is not an investigation.

Section 173(1): how information is given and recorded

Every information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, may be given orally or by electronic communication to an officer in charge of a police station.

The words "irrespective of the area where the offence is committed" are new, and they put the zero FIR into the statute. A person may walk into any police station in India with information about a cognizable offence and it must be recorded there.

If given orally, clause (i): it shall be reduced to writing by him or under his direction, and read over to the informant; and every such information, whether given in writing or reduced to writing, shall be signed by the person giving it.

If given by electronic communication, clause (ii): it shall be taken on record by him on being signed within three days by the person giving it.

munotes.in186

The First Information Report

And in either case the substance shall be entered in a book kept by that officer in the form the State Government prescribes by rules. That book is the general diary or station diary.

The first proviso, a woman officer. If the information is given by the woman against whom an offence under sections 64 to 71, 74 to 79 or 124 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is alleged to have been committed or attempted, it shall be recorded by a woman police officer or any woman officer.

The second proviso, a disabled informant. Where the person against whom such an offence is alleged is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled:

(a) the information shall be recorded by a police officer at the residence of that person or at a convenient place of that person's choice, in the presence of an interpreter or special educator; (b) the recording shall be videographed; and (c) the officer shall get the person's statement recorded by a Magistrate under section 183(6)(a) as soon as possible.

Section 173(2): the free copy

A copy of the information as recorded shall be given forthwith, free of cost, to the informant or the victim.

Two changes from the old Code are in that one line: the copy goes to the victim as well as the informant, and it goes forthwith and free.

Section 173(3): the preliminary enquiry, and this is the big change

Without prejudice to section 175, on receipt of information relating to a cognizable offence punishable for three years or more but less than seven years, the officer in charge may, with the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, and considering the nature and gravity of the offence, either:

(i) conduct a preliminary enquiry to ascertain whether a prima facie case exists, within fourteen days; or (ii) proceed with investigation where a prima facie case exists.

Read that carefully against Lalita Kumari, because the relationship between the two is the examinable point.

Lalita Kumari held that registration is mandatory where the information discloses a cognizable offence and that no preliminary inquiry is then permissible; an inquiry was allowed only where the information did not disclose a cognizable offence but indicated a need for inquiry, and the Court gave five illustrative categories and a seven day limit.

Section 173(3) is narrower in one way and wider in another. Narrower, because it applies only to a defined band of offences, three years or more but less than seven, and requires the prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police. Wider, because on its face it allows an enquiry even where a cognizable offence is disclosed, provided the offence is in that band. And the period is fourteen days, not the seven Lalita Kumari allowed.

munotes.in187

The First Information Report

For an offence punishable with less than three years, or with seven years or more, section 173(3) does not apply at all, and Lalita Kumari's rule stands: registration is mandatory.

Section 173(4): what to do if the police refuse

A person aggrieved by a refusal to record the information may:

  • send the substance of the information, in writing and by post, to the Superintendent of Police; who,
  • if satisfied that it discloses a cognizable offence, shall either investigate the case himself or direct an investigation by a subordinate, who then has all the powers of an officer in charge of a police station in relation to that offence;
  • failing which the aggrieved person may make an application to the Magistrate.

The last limb is new in form: the Sanhita spells out that the Magistrate is the next step, and section 175(3) then tells the Magistrate what to do with the application, which is to consider it supported by an affidavit, make such inquiry as he thinks necessary, consider the police officer's submission, and order investigation.

Section 174: non-cognizable cases

Sub-section (1). Where information of a non-cognizable offence committed within the station's limits is given, the officer shall enter its substance in the book kept for the purpose, and shall:

(i) refer the informant to the Magistrate; and (ii) forward the daily diary report of all such cases fortnightly to the Magistrate.

Clause (ii) is new. The Magistrate now sees, once a fortnight, every non-cognizable report the station has received.

Sub-section (2). No police officer shall investigate a non-cognizable case without the order of a Magistrate having power to try the case or commit it for trial.

Sub-section (3). An officer receiving such an order may exercise the same powers of investigation as in a cognizable case, except the power to arrest without warrant.

Sub-section (4), the mixed case. Where a case relates to two or more offences of which at least one is cognizable, the whole case is deemed cognizable, notwithstanding that the others are not.

Sections 175 and 176: the power and the procedure

Section 175(1). Any officer in charge of a police station may, without the order of a Magistrate, investigate any cognizable case which a Court having jurisdiction over the local area would have power to inquire into or try under Chapter XIV. The proviso allows the Superintendent of Police, considering the nature and gravity of the offence, to require the Deputy Superintendent of Police to investigate.

munotes.in188

The First Information Report

Sub-section (2), the saving. No proceeding of a police officer shall at any stage be called in question on the ground that the case was one which he was not empowered to investigate. This is the provision Rishbud is usually cited with.

Sub-section (3). A Magistrate empowered under section 210 may, after considering an application supported by an affidavit made under section 173(4), after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, and after the police officer's submission, order an investigation.

Sub-section (4), and it is new. On a complaint against a public servant arising in the course of the discharge of his official duties, a Magistrate may order investigation only subject to two things: (a) receiving a report containing the facts and circumstances from the officer superior to him; and (b) consideration of the assertions made by the public servant as to the situation that led to the incident.

Section 176(1), the procedure. Where an officer in charge has reason to suspect the commission of an offence he is empowered to investigate, he shall forthwith send a report to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report, and shall proceed in person, or depute a subordinate not below the prescribed rank, to the spot, to investigate the facts and circumstances, and if necessary to take measures for the discovery and arrest of the offender.

The provisos to sub-section (1). (a) Where the information names a person and the case is not of a serious nature, the officer need not proceed in person or depute anybody to the spot. (b) If it appears that there is no sufficient ground for entering on an investigation, he shall not investigate.

The further proviso, rape. In relation to an offence of rape, the recording of the victim's statement shall be conducted at her residence or a place of her choice, and as far as practicable by a woman police officer, in the presence of her parents, guardian, near relatives or a social worker of the locality.

The cases

Lalita Kumari v. Government of Uttar Pradesh, (2014) 2 SCC 1.

Facts. A minor girl was abducted. Her father gave written information at the police station and no case was registered. His approach to the Superintendent of Police produced nothing either. He came to the Supreme Court under article 32, and the Court used the case to settle a question on which its own benches had differed for years.

Held, by a Constitution Bench.

  1. Registration under section 154 is mandatory where the information discloses a cognizable offence, and no preliminary inquiry is permissible in such a situation.
  2. A preliminary inquiry is permissible only where the information does not disclose a cognizable offence but indicates the necessity for an inquiry, and only to ascertain whether a cognizable offence is disclosed, never to verify the veracity of the information.
  3. If the inquiry discloses a cognizable offence, the FIR must be registered. If it ends in closing the complaint, a copy of the closure entry must be supplied to the first informant within one week, with brief reasons.
  4. Action must be taken against erring officers who do not register an FIR where a cognizable offence is disclosed.
  5. The illustrative categories in which a preliminary inquiry may be made are matrimonial and family disputes, commercial offences, medical negligence, corruption, and cases of abnormal delay, for example over three months without satisfactory explanation.
  6. The inquiry must be time bound and in any case not exceed seven days, and all information relating to cognizable offences must be mandatorily and meticulously reflected in the general diary.
munotes.in189

The First Information Report

Why it matters. It is the leading authority on the opening step of every criminal case. Section 173(3) of the Sanhita has now given a statutory form to the preliminary enquiry, for a defined band of offences, on a Deputy Superintendent's permission, and with a fourteen day limit.

State of Haryana v. Ch. Bhajan Lal, 1992 Supp (1) SCC 335.

Facts. A written complaint alleged that a former Chief Minister of Haryana had acquired assets disproportionate to his known sources of income. An FIR was registered and investigation began. The High Court quashed the FIR, and the State appealed.

Held. An officer in charge who receives information disclosing a cognizable offence has a statutory duty to register a case and to investigate, and a High Court cannot ordinarily interfere at that stage. But the inherent power may be used, sparingly and in the rarest of rare cases, to prevent abuse of the process of the court. The Court gave seven illustrative categories, of which the ones most often quoted are: where the allegations, taken at face value and in their entirety, do not prima facie constitute any offence; where they do not disclose a cognizable offence justifying investigation without a Magistrate's order; where the uncontroverted allegations and the evidence collected disclose no offence; where they are so absurd and inherently improbable that no prudent person could find sufficient ground to proceed; where there is an express legal bar to the institution or continuance of the proceedings; and where the proceeding is manifestly attended with mala fides or maliciously instituted with an ulterior motive.

Why it matters. It is the bridge between the duty to register under section 173 and the inherent power of the High Court under section 528, and it is quoted in almost every application to quash an FIR.

munotes.in190

The First Information Report

A worked example

Meena's motorcycle is stolen at Ghatkopar. Theft is cognizable.

Where can she report it? At any police station. Section 173(1) applies irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, so a station in Pune must record it and pass it on.

How? Orally, in which case it is reduced to writing, read over to her and signed by her; or by electronic communication, in which case it is taken on record on her signing it within three days.

What must she be given? A copy of the recorded information, forthwith and free of cost, section 173(2).

Is a preliminary enquiry available? Theft of a motorcycle is punishable with up to three years. Section 173(3) applies where the offence is punishable three years or more but less than seven, so it may apply, but only with the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police, and the enquiry must be finished within fourteen days.

The station house officer refuses to register. Meena may send the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police, section 173(4). If he is satisfied it discloses a cognizable offence he must investigate himself or direct a subordinate. Failing that, she may apply to the Magistrate, who acts under section 175(3) on an application supported by an affidavit, after such inquiry as he thinks necessary and after hearing the police officer's submission.

Change the offence. She reports a purely non-cognizable offence. The officer enters the substance in the book, refers her to the Magistrate, and forwards the daily diary report fortnightly to the Magistrate, section 174(1). No police investigation without a Magistrate's order, section 174(2), and even then no arrest without warrant, section 174(3).

Change it again. The incident involves one cognizable and one non-cognizable offence. The whole case is deemed cognizable, section 174(4).

Change it once more. The complainant is a woman alleging an offence under section 64 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and she is deaf. The information must be recorded by a woman police officer, at her residence or a place of her choice, in the presence of an interpreter or special educator, must be videographed, and her statement must be got recorded by a Magistrate under section 183(6)(a) as soon as possible.

Distinctions

FIR under section 173Complaint under section 2(1)(h)
Given toAn officer in charge of a police stationA Magistrate
AboutA cognizable offenceAny offence
ConsequencePolice investigation without a Magistrate's order, section 175(1)The Magistrate proceeds under Chapter XVI
munotes.in191

The First Information Report

Cognizable caseNon-cognizable case
RecordingSection 173(1)Section 174(1)
InvestigationWithout a Magistrate's order, section 175(1)Only on a Magistrate's order, section 174(2)
Arrest without warrant during investigationYesNo, section 174(3)
Copy to the informantForthwith and free, section 173(2)Referral to the Magistrate, and a fortnightly diary report
Lalita KumariSection 173(3)
When an inquiry is allowedOnly where the information does not disclose a cognizable offence but indicates a need for inquiryWhere the offence is punishable three years or more but less than seven
Permission neededNone statedPrior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police
Time limitSeven daysFourteen days
PurposeTo ascertain whether a cognizable offence is disclosed, never to verify veracityTo ascertain whether a prima facie case exists

What this does NOT mean

An FIR is not evidence of the truth of what it says. It is the record of the first information, used mainly to corroborate or contradict the informant.

Registration is not a finding that an offence was committed. It is the start of an investigation.

Section 173(3) is not a general licence to hold back registration. It is confined to a band of offences, needs a senior officer's prior permission, and is capped at fourteen days.

And a refusal to register is not the end of the road. Section 173(4) gives the Superintendent of Police, and then the Magistrate through section 175(3).

Quick revision

  • Section 173(1): any information of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area, orally or by electronic communication; oral information reduced to writing, read over and signed; electronic information taken on record on signature within three days; substance entered in the station book. Woman officer for the listed sexual offences; residence, interpreter, videography and a section 183(6)(a) statement for a disabled informant.
  • Section 173(2): a copy forthwith and free to the informant or the victim.
  • Section 173(3): preliminary enquiry for offences of three years or more but less than seven, with the prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police, within fourteen days.
  • Section 173(4): on refusal, the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police; failing action, an application to the Magistrate.
  • Section 174: non-cognizable information entered, informant referred to the Magistrate, fortnightly diary report; no investigation without a Magistrate's order; no arrest without warrant; a mixed case is deemed cognizable.
  • Section 175: investigation without a Magistrate's order; the Superintendent may require a Deputy Superintendent to investigate; proceedings not to be questioned for want of power; a Magistrate under section 210 may order investigation on an affidavit-supported application; and, for a public servant, only after a superior officer's report and consideration of the public servant's assertions.
  • Section 176: report to the Magistrate forthwith; proceed in person or depute a subordinate; not necessary where the person is named and the case is not serious; no investigation where there is no sufficient ground; a rape victim's statement at her residence or place of choice, as far as practicable by a woman police officer, in the presence of parents, guardian, near relatives or a social worker.
  • Lalita Kumari: registration mandatory; inquiry only where no cognizable offence is disclosed; seven days; closure entry to the informant within one week; five illustrative categories.
  • Bhajan Lal: duty to register and investigate; the High Court's inherent power sparingly and in the rarest of rare cases; seven illustrative categories for quashing.
munotes.in192

The First Information Report

Test yourself

1. Can a police station refuse to record information because the offence was committed elsewhere? No. Section 173(1) requires every information relating to a cognizable offence to be recorded irrespective of the area where the offence is committed. That is the zero FIR, now in the statute.

2. What is the position of an FIR sent by email? It is information given by electronic communication under section 173(1)(ii) and is taken on record when signed by the informant within three days.

3. When may the police hold a preliminary enquiry, and for how long? Under section 173(3), where the offence is punishable with three years or more but less than seven, with the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, and for a period of fourteen days.

4. State the first holding in Lalita Kumari. Registration of an FIR is mandatory under section 154 if the information discloses the commission of a cognizable offence, and no preliminary inquiry is permissible in such a situation.

5. What can a person do if the police will not register his FIR? Send the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police under section 173(4); and if that produces nothing, apply to the Magistrate, who may order investigation under section 175(3) on an application supported by an affidavit.

6. Give any three of the Bhajan Lal categories. Where the allegations taken at face value do not prima facie constitute any offence; where they are so absurd and inherently improbable that no prudent person could reach a just conclusion that there is sufficient ground to proceed; and where there is an express legal bar to the institution or continuance of the proceedings.

munotes.in193

The First Information Report

7. A case involves one cognizable and two non-cognizable offences. How is it treated? As a cognizable case, notwithstanding that the others are non-cognizable, section 174(4).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in194

Chapter Thirty

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

Once an investigation has started, these sections say whom the officer may call, what he may ask, what happens to the answers, who may record a confession, and how he may search.

In exam wording: sections 177 to 186 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the submission of the report, the Magistrate's power to direct investigation or hold a preliminary inquiry, the police officer's power to require attendance and to examine witnesses, the use that may be made of statements to the police, the bar on inducements, the recording of confessions and statements by a Magistrate, the medical examination of a victim of rape, and search by a police officer.

Why the law has this at all

Because an investigation is a set of interferences with people who have not been convicted of anything, and each interference needs both a power and a limit.

The officer must be able to make a witness come and answer questions, or nobody would come. So section 179 compels attendance and section 180 compels truthful answers. But a witness who must answer truly cannot be made to convict himself, so section 180(2) exempts questions whose answers would tend to expose him to a criminal charge, a penalty or a forfeiture. And because a statement extracted in a police station is not a safe foundation for a conviction, section 181 stops it being used as evidence at all, except to contradict the person who made it.

That triangle, compulsion, protection, and restricted use, is the whole of this chapter.

Some words this chapter uses

Examination here means questioning, not medical examination, except in section 184.

A confession is an admission of guilt, or of substantially all the facts constituting the offence, by the person accused.

Contradiction is showing that a witness has said something different before.

Examination-in-chief is the first questioning of a witness by the party calling him.

Sections 177 and 178: the report and what the Magistrate may do

Section 177. Every report sent to a Magistrate under section 176 shall, if the State Government so directs, be submitted through a superior officer of police the Government appoints. That officer may give such instructions to the station house officer as he thinks fit, and shall, after recording those instructions on the report, transmit it without delay to the Magistrate.

Section 178. The Magistrate, on receiving a report under section 176, may:

  • direct an investigation; or
  • at once proceed, or depute a subordinate Magistrate to proceed, to hold a preliminary inquiry into, or otherwise dispose of, the case.

Section 179: requiring attendance

Sub-section (1). An investigating officer may, by order in writing, require the attendance before himself of any person within the limits of his own or any adjoining station who appears to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of the case, and that person shall attend.

munotes.in195

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The first proviso, who need not go to the police station. No male person under the age of fifteen years or above the age of sixty years, no woman, no mentally or physically disabled person, and no person with acute illness shall be required to attend at any place other than the place in which such person resides.

The second proviso. But if such a person is willing to attend at the police station, he may be permitted to do so.

The first proviso is wider in the Sanhita than in the old Code, which protected males under fifteen or above sixty-five and women. The Sanhita lowers the upper age to sixty and adds the disabled and the acutely ill.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may by rules provide for payment by the police officer of the reasonable expenses of a person attending at a place other than his residence.

Section 180: examining witnesses

Sub-section (1). An investigating officer, or a police officer of a prescribed rank acting on his requisition, may examine orally any person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of the case.

Sub-section (2), the duty and the exception. Such a person shall be bound to answer truly all questions relating to the case, other than questions the answers to which would have a tendency to expose him to a criminal charge or to a penalty or forfeiture.

Sub-section (3), recording. The officer may reduce a statement into writing, and if he does he shall make a separate and true record of the statement of each person.

The first proviso, new: a statement may also be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

The second proviso, new in this form: the statement of a woman against whom an offence under sections 64 to 71, 74 to 79 or 124 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is alleged to have been committed or attempted shall be recorded by a woman police officer or any woman officer.

Section 181: what may be done with the statement

This section is short and every clause of it is examined.

Sub-section (1), the two prohibitions.

No statement made to a police officer in the course of an investigation, if reduced to writing, shall be signed by the person making it.

Nor shall any such statement, or any record of it, whether in a police diary or otherwise, or any part of it, be used for any purpose at any inquiry or trial in respect of any offence under investigation at the time when the statement was made, save as the section itself provides.

munotes.in196

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The proviso, the single permitted use. Where a witness is called for the prosecution and his statement was reduced to writing, any part of it, if duly proved, may be used:

  • by the accused, as of right; and
  • by the prosecution, with the permission of the Court,

to contradict him, in the manner provided by section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023. Where any part is so used, any part may also be used in re-examination, but only to explain a matter referred to in cross-examination.

Sub-section (2), the exceptions. The section does not apply to a statement falling within section 26(a) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, which is the dying declaration provision, and does not affect the proviso to section 23(2) of that Adhiniyam, which is the discovery provision.

The Explanation, omissions. An omission to state a fact in the statement may amount to a contradiction if it appears to be significant and otherwise relevant having regard to the context, and whether it does so is a question of fact.

So the rules to remember are: not signed; not usable as substantive evidence; usable only to contradict; the accused may, the prosecution needs leave; and an omission can be a contradiction if it is significant.

Section 182: no inducement

Sub-section (1). No police officer or other person in authority shall offer or make, or cause to be offered or made, any inducement, threat or promise as is mentioned in section 22 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023.

Sub-section (2). But no police officer or other person shall prevent, by any caution or otherwise, any person from making any statement which he may be disposed to make of his own free will, subject to section 183(4).

The two sub-sections are a pair. The first stops the officer pulling a statement out of a man. The second stops him talking a man out of one.

Section 183: confessions and statements before a Magistrate

Sub-section (1), who may record. Any Magistrate of the District in which the information about the commission of the offence has been registered, whether or not he has jurisdiction in the case, may record any confession or statement made in the course of an investigation, or at any time afterwards but before the commencement of the inquiry or trial.

The first proviso, new. Such a confession or statement may also be recorded by audio-video electronic means in the presence of the advocate of the person accused of an offence.

munotes.in197

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The second proviso. No confession shall be recorded by a police officer on whom any power of a Magistrate has been conferred under any law.

Sub-section (2), the warning. Before recording a confession the Magistrate shall explain that the person is not bound to make it and that if he does it may be used as evidence against him; and shall not record it unless, upon questioning, he has reason to believe that it is being made voluntarily.

Sub-section (3). If, before the confession is recorded, the person states that he is not willing to make it, the Magistrate shall not authorise his detention in police custody.

Sub-section (4), the form. The confession is recorded in the manner provided by section 316 for the examination of an accused, is signed by the person making it, and the Magistrate makes a memorandum at the foot in the form the section sets out, certifying that he explained the position, believes the confession voluntary, that it was taken in his presence and hearing, read over, admitted to be correct, and contains a full and true account.

Sub-section (5). Any statement other than a confession is recorded in the manner provided for statements.

Sub-section (6), and this is where the disabled witness provisions sit. Where the offence is punishable with ten years or more, life or death, the Magistrate shall record the statement of the witness brought before him by the police officer. Where the person making the statement is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled, the Magistrate shall take the assistance of an interpreter or special educator, and the statement shall be recorded through audio-video electronic means, preferably by mobile phone.

Clause (b), and it is a real change. A statement so recorded of a person who is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled shall be considered a statement in lieu of examination-in-chief, as specified in section 142 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, so that the maker can be cross-examined on it without the need to record it again at the trial.

Section 184: medical examination of a victim of rape

Sub-section (1). Where an offence of rape or attempted rape is under investigation and it is proposed to have the woman examined, the examination shall be by a registered medical practitioner in a Government or local authority hospital and, in the absence of one, by any other registered medical practitioner, with the consent of the woman or of a person competent to consent on her behalf; and she shall be sent to the practitioner within twenty-four hours of the information being received.

munotes.in198

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Sub-section (2), the report. Prepared without delay, giving: her name and address and that of the person who brought her; her age; the description of material taken for DNA profiling; marks of injury, if any; her general mental condition; and other material particulars in reasonable detail.

Sub-sections (3) to (5). The report shall state precisely the reasons for each conclusion, shall specifically record that consent was obtained, and shall note the exact time of commencement and completion.

Sub-section (6). The practitioner shall within seven days forward the report to the investigating officer, who forwards it to the Magistrate under section 193 as part of the section 193(6)(a) documents.

Sub-section (7). Nothing in the section renders lawful an examination without consent.

The Explanation gives "examination" and "registered medical practitioner" the meanings in section 51.

Sections 185 and 186: search during investigation

Section 185(1). Where an officer in charge, or an officer making an investigation, has reasonable grounds for believing that anything necessary for the investigation may be found in a place within the limits of his station, and that it cannot otherwise be obtained without undue delay, he may search, after recording in writing the grounds of his belief in the case-diary and specifying, so far as possible, the thing to be searched for.

Sub-section (2). He shall, if practicable, conduct the search in person. The proviso, new: the search shall be recorded through audio-video electronic means, preferably by mobile phone.

Sub-section (3). If he cannot search in person and no other competent person is present, he may, after recording his reasons in writing, require a subordinate to search, delivering him a written order specifying the place and, so far as possible, the thing.

Sub-section (4). The provisions as to search-warrants and the general provisions in section 103 apply so far as may be.

Sub-section (5). Copies of the record shall be sent to the nearest Magistrate empowered to take cognizance forthwith, but not later than forty-eight hours, and the owner or occupier of the place searched shall on application be furnished free of cost with a copy by the Magistrate.

Section 186. An officer in charge, or a police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector making an investigation, may require an officer in charge of another police station, in the same or a different district, to cause a search in any case in which he might have caused it within his own limits.

The cases

Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424.

Facts. A former Chief Minister of Orissa was directed to appear at the Vigilance Police Station for questioning in a case under the Prevention of Corruption Act and the Penal Code. She was given a long list of written questions and declined to answer. A complaint was then filed against her for refusing to answer a public servant, and she challenged the whole exercise.

munotes.in199

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Held. A person questioned under the section is bound to answer, but the protection of article 20(3) of the Constitution is available at the stage of police interrogation and not only in court, and it protects an accused person from being compelled to answer questions which have a reasonable tendency to expose him to a criminal charge. The clue is whether the answer has a reasonable prospect of exposing the person to a charge, not whether it proves guilt. A person being questioned is entitled to have a lawyer present, though not throughout.

Why it matters. It is the constitutional limit on section 180, and the source of the rule that the right to silence begins at the police station rather than at the courtroom door. Section 180(2)'s exception for questions tending to expose a person to a criminal charge is the statutory half of the same idea.

H.N. Rishbud v. State of Delhi, AIR 1955 SC 196.

Facts. The accused were prosecuted for offences under the Prevention of Corruption Act. The investigation had been carried out by officers below the rank the Act required, and without the Magistrate's order the Act made necessary. They argued that a trial following such an investigation was void.

Held. Investigation under the Code consists of proceeding to the spot; ascertaining the facts and circumstances of the case; discovering and arresting the suspected offender; collecting evidence, including examination of persons and search and seizure; and forming the opinion whether there is a case to place the accused before a Magistrate for trial. A defect or illegality in investigation, however serious, has no direct bearing on the competence or the procedure of the trial. Such an irregularity does not vitiate the trial unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice, and the objection must be raised at an early stage.

Why it matters. It supplies the definition of investigation every later case uses, and it is the answer to the standing question about a defective investigation. Section 175(2) of the Sanhita says the same thing in statutory form.

A worked example

Inspector Rane is investigating a cheating case at Malad. He wants to question the complainant's accountant, who is sixty-two, and the complainant's daughter.

Can he call them to the police station? No. The first proviso to section 179(1) protects a male above sixty and a woman from being required to attend anywhere other than where they reside. He must go to them, unless they are willing to attend, in which case the second proviso permits it.

munotes.in200

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Must they answer? Yes, truly, section 180(2), except questions whose answers would tend to expose them to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture. That exception is Nandini Satpathy in statutory form.

He writes down what the accountant says. He must make a separate and true record of each person's statement, section 180(3), and he may record it by audio-video electronic means.

Does the accountant sign it? No. Section 181(1) forbids it.

At trial the accountant, called by the prosecution, says something different. The accused may use the earlier statement, duly proved, to contradict him under section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam. The prosecution may do so only with the Court's permission. Nothing else may be done with it.

The accountant left out an important fact in his police statement. Under the Explanation to section 181, that omission may amount to a contradiction if it is significant and otherwise relevant in context, and whether it does is a question of fact.

The accused wants to confess. Only a Magistrate may record it, section 183(1), and no police officer on whom magisterial powers have been conferred may. The Magistrate must warn him and must satisfy himself it is voluntary, section 183(2). If he says he is unwilling, the Magistrate shall not authorise police custody, section 183(3). The confession is recorded as under section 316, signed, and carries the Magistrate's memorandum.

Rane wants to search a flat within his station limits for a laptop. He must record the grounds of his belief in the case-diary, specify the thing so far as possible, search in person if practicable, have the search recorded by audio-video electronic means, and send copies of the record to the nearest Magistrate not later than forty-eight hours. The occupier may get a free copy from the Magistrate on application.

The laptop turns out to be in Pune. Rane, being an officer in charge, may require the officer in charge of the Pune station to cause a search, section 186(1).

Distinctions

Statement under section 180Confession under section 183
Recorded byA police officerA Magistrate
SignedNo, section 181(1)Yes, section 183(4)
Warning requiredNoYes, that he is not bound to make it and that it may be used against him
Use at trialOnly to contradict the makerSubstantive evidence against the maker, if voluntary
The accused using a police statementThe prosecution using it
PermissionNot requiredCourt's permission required
PurposeTo contradict the prosecution witnessTo contradict its own witness
ProvisionProviso to section 181(1)Proviso to section 181(1)
munotes.in201

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Who need not attend at a police station under section 179
A male under fifteenProviso 1
A male above sixtyProviso 1
A womanProviso 1
A mentally or physically disabled personProviso 1
A person with acute illnessProviso 1
Any of them, if willingProviso 2 permits attendance

What this does NOT mean

Section 180(2) is not a right to stay silent about everything. The witness must answer truly; the exception is confined to answers tending to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture.

A police statement is not evidence. Section 181(1) forbids its use for any purpose except contradiction, and it is not substantive proof of anything it says.

Section 183 does not let a police officer record a confession, however senior, and expressly not one on whom magisterial powers have been conferred.

And a defective investigation does not by itself destroy the trial. Rishbud, and section 175(2), say the objection must show a miscarriage of justice and must be taken early.

Quick revision

  • Section 179: attendance by written order of a person acquainted with the facts; no male under fifteen or above sixty, no woman, no disabled person and no person with acute illness to be required to attend away from where he resides, unless willing; reasonable expenses may be provided by rules.
  • Section 180: oral examination; bound to answer truly, except questions tending to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture; separate and true record of each statement; audio-video recording permitted; a woman officer for the listed sexual offences.
  • Section 181: statements to the police are not signed, and are not usable at all except, by the accused as of right and by the prosecution with the Court's permission, to contradict the witness under section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam; re-examination only to explain a matter in cross-examination; omissions may be contradictions if significant, and that is a question of fact.
  • Section 182: no inducement, threat or promise under section 22 of the Adhiniyam; and no preventing a voluntary statement.
  • Section 183: only a Magistrate of the District where the information was registered, with or without jurisdiction; audio-video recording in the presence of the accused's advocate permitted; no confession by a police officer with magisterial powers; warning and satisfaction of voluntariness; no police custody if he declines; recorded as under section 316, signed, with the prescribed memorandum; for offences of ten years or more, life or death the Magistrate shall record a witness's statement; a disabled person's statement, recorded with an interpreter or special educator by audio-video means, stands as examination-in-chief under section 142 of the Adhiniyam.
  • Section 184: rape victim examined by a Government or local authority hospital practitioner, with consent, within twenty-four hours of the information; six report particulars including DNA material and general mental condition; reasons for each conclusion; consent recorded; exact times; report within seven days.
  • Section 185: search on recorded grounds in the case-diary, in person if practicable, recorded by audio-video means; a written order to a subordinate on recorded reasons; section 103 applies; copies to the Magistrate within forty-eight hours and a free copy to the occupier on application.
  • Section 186: an officer in charge, or an officer not below sub-inspector, may require another station to cause a search.
  • Nandini Satpathy: article 20(3) operates at the police station; the test is a reasonable tendency to expose to a criminal charge; a lawyer may be present though not throughout.
  • Rishbud: what investigation consists of, and that a defect in it does not vitiate the trial unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice.
munotes.in202

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Test yourself

1. May an investigating officer require a woman to come to the police station? No, not as of right. Under the first proviso to section 179(1) she cannot be required to attend anywhere other than where she resides, though under the second proviso she may be permitted to attend if she is willing.

2. Is a person examined under section 180 bound to answer every question? He is bound to answer truly all questions relating to the case, other than those the answers to which would have a tendency to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture, section 180(2).

3. For what single purpose may a statement to the police be used at trial? To contradict the witness who made it, in the manner provided by section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam; by the accused as of right and by the prosecution only with the Court's permission.

4. Can an omission in a police statement be used as a contradiction? Yes, if it appears to be significant and otherwise relevant having regard to the context, and whether it amounts to a contradiction is a question of fact, Explanation to section 181.

5. Who may record a confession, and what must he do first? Any Magistrate of the district in which the information was registered, whether or not he has jurisdiction. He must explain that the person is not bound to confess and that it may be used against him, and must satisfy himself on questioning that it is voluntary, section 183(2).

munotes.in203

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

6. What is the effect of a defective investigation on the trial? None by itself. Rishbud holds that a defect or illegality in investigation, however serious, has no direct bearing on the competence or procedure of the trial and does not vitiate it unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice, and section 175(2) says the proceedings may not be questioned on the ground of want of power.

7. Within what time must a rape victim be sent for medical examination, and within what time must the report be forwarded? She shall be sent within twenty-four hours of the information being received, section 184(1), and the practitioner shall forward the report within seven days, section 184(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

Chapter Thirty-One

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

When twenty-four hours is not enough, the accused goes before a Magistrate who may authorise his further detention, but only for so long, and if the investigation is not finished in time he is entitled to be released on bail whatever the case against him.

In exam wording: section 187 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides the procedure when an investigation cannot be completed within twenty-four hours, empowering a Magistrate to authorise detention for a term not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, and, beyond that, up to ninety or sixty days according to the offence, on the expiry of which the accused shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail.

Why the law has this at all

Because article 22(2) puts a person before a judge within twenty-four hours, and most investigations take longer than a day.

Somebody therefore has to be able to authorise a longer detention, and the Code makes it a judge rather than a police officer. That is the first idea. The second is that a judicial authorisation must not become an open licence, so the Code puts an outer limit on the whole of it, after which the accused walks out on bail whatever the strength of the case. That is default bail, and it is the accused's answer to a slow investigation.

Some words this chapter uses

Police custody is detention in a police station, where the accused can be interrogated. Judicial custody is detention in prison, where he cannot be interrogated at will.

Remand is the Magistrate's order authorising detention.

Default bail, sometimes called statutory bail or compulsive bail, is the right to be released on the expiry of the maximum investigation period.

Case diary is the day-by-day record the investigating officer keeps under section 192.

Section 187(1): getting him before the Magistrate

Where a person is arrested and detained, and it appears that the investigation cannot be completed within the twenty-four hours fixed by section 58, and there are grounds for believing that the accusation or information is well-founded, the officer in charge, or the investigating officer if not below the rank of sub-inspector, shall forthwith transmit to the nearest Magistrate a copy of the entries in the diary relating to the case, and shall at the same time forward the accused to that Magistrate.

Note that the diary entries go with the man. The Magistrate is not asked to authorise detention on an oral account.

Section 187(2) and (3): how long, and the change

Sub-section (2), the first fifteen days. The Magistrate, whether or not he has jurisdiction to try the case, after taking into consideration whether the person has not been released on bail or his bail has been cancelled, may authorise from time to time the detention of the accused in such custody as he thinks fit, for a term not exceeding fifteen days in the whole, or in parts, at any time during the initial forty days or sixty days out of the detention period of sixty days or ninety days, as the case may be. If he has no jurisdiction and considers further detention unnecessary, he may forward the accused to a Magistrate who has.

munotes.in205

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

That long clause is the biggest single change in this Chapter and it must be quoted rather than paraphrased. Under the old section 167(2), police custody could be granted only within the first fifteen days of the detention; after that, only judicial custody. Under section 187(2) the fifteen days may be taken in the whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty days where the total is sixty, or the initial sixty days where the total is ninety.

Sub-section (3), the outer limits. Beyond fifteen days the Magistrate may authorise detention if satisfied that adequate grounds exist, but the total may not exceed:

(i) ninety days, where the investigation relates to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for ten years or more; (ii) sixty days, for any other offence.

And on the expiry of that period the accused person shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, and a person so released is deemed to be released under Chapter XXXV, the bail chapter, for the purposes of that Chapter.

That is default bail. Three things about it are asked. It arises on the expiry of the period, not on the filing of the charge sheet. It requires the accused to be prepared to and to furnish bail, so it is not automatic release. And Explanation I says that, notwithstanding the expiry, the accused shall be detained in custody so long as he does not furnish bail.

Section 187(4) to (6): the safeguards

Sub-section (4), production. No Magistrate shall authorise detention in the custody of the police unless the accused is produced before him in person for the first time and subsequently every time while he remains in police custody. Judicial custody may be extended on production either in person or through audio-video electronic means.

Sub-section (5), rank. No Magistrate of the second class, unless specially empowered by the High Court, shall authorise detention in police custody.

Explanation II, proof of production. Production may be proved by the accused's signature on the order authorising detention, or by the Magistrate's certificate as to production through audio-video electronic means.

munotes.in206

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

The provisos. In the case of a woman under eighteen years of age, detention shall be authorised to be in the custody of a remand home or recognised social institution. And no person shall be detained otherwise than in a police station under police custody, or in a prison under judicial custody, or a place declared as a prison by the Central or a State Government.

Sub-section (6), where no Magistrate is available. The officer in charge, or an investigating officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, may transmit the diary entry and forward the accused to the nearest Executive Magistrate on whom the powers of a Magistrate have been conferred, who may, for reasons recorded in writing, authorise detention for a term not exceeding seven days in the aggregate; on expiry the accused shall be released on bail unless a competent Magistrate has ordered further detention.

Sections 188 to 191: reporting, release, and forwarding

Section 188. A subordinate police officer who has made an investigation shall report the result to the officer in charge of the police station.

Section 189, release when the evidence is deficient. If it appears to the officer in charge that there is not sufficient evidence or reasonable ground of suspicion to justify forwarding the accused to a Magistrate, he shall, if the person is in custody, release him on a bond or bail bond to appear before a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report if and when required.

Section 190, forwarding when the evidence is sufficient. If it appears that there is sufficient evidence or reasonable ground, the officer shall forward the accused under custody to such a Magistrate, or, if the offence is bailable and the accused can give security, take security for his appearance on a day fixed and from day to day thereafter.

The proviso. If the accused is not in custody, the officer shall take security for his appearance, and the Magistrate shall not refuse to accept the report on the ground that the accused was not taken into custody. That proviso is the statutory answer to a practice of insisting on arrest before a charge sheet.

Sub-section (2). The officer shall send any weapon or other article needed, and shall require the complainant and such persons acquainted with the facts as he thinks necessary to execute a bond to appear and prosecute or give evidence. Sub-section (3) makes a bond naming the Chief Judicial Magistrate's Court cover any Court to which he refers the case, on reasonable notice. Sub-section (4) requires a copy of the bond to be delivered to one of those who executed it, and the original sent to the Magistrate with the report.

munotes.in207

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Section 191, protection of the complainant and witnesses. No complainant or witness on his way to any Court shall be required to accompany a police officer, or be subjected to unnecessary restraint or inconvenience, or required to give any security for his appearance other than his own bond. But the proviso allows the officer, where a complainant or witness refuses to attend or to execute a bond under section 190, to forward him in custody to the Magistrate, who may detain him until he executes the bond or until the hearing is completed.

Section 192: the case diary

Sub-section (1). Every investigating officer shall day by day enter his proceedings in a diary, setting forth: the time at which the information reached him; the time at which he began and closed his investigation; the places visited; and a statement of the circumstances ascertained.

Sub-section (2), new. The statements of witnesses recorded under section 180 shall be inserted in the case diary.

Sub-section (3), new. The diary shall be a volume and duly paginated. That is a small provision with a large purpose: a paginated bound volume cannot have pages added later.

Sub-section (4). Any Criminal Court may send for the police diaries and may use them not as evidence in the case, but to aid it in the inquiry or trial.

Sub-section (5). Neither the accused nor his agents are entitled to call for the diaries, nor to see them merely because the Court refers to them. But if the officer uses them to refresh his memory, or the Court uses them to contradict him, sections 148 or 164 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam apply.

Section 193: the report on completion, that is the charge sheet

Sub-section (1). Every investigation shall be completed without unnecessary delay.

Sub-section (2), and it is new. Investigation into an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 4, 6, 8 or 10 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, shall be completed within two months from the date the information was recorded.

Sub-section (3)(i), the report. As soon as the investigation is completed the officer in charge shall forward, including through electronic communication, to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report, a report stating:

(a) the names of the parties; (b) the nature of the information; (c) the names of the persons who appear to be acquainted with the circumstances; (d) whether any offence appears to have been committed and, if so, by whom; (e) whether the accused has been arrested; (f) whether he has been released on his bond or bail bond; (g) whether he has been forwarded in custody under section 190; (h) whether the report of medical examination of the woman has been attached, in the sexual offence cases named; and (i) the sequence of custody in case of an electronic device.

munotes.in208

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Clause (i) is new and it is the chain of custody requirement for digital evidence.

Sub-section (3)(ii), and it is new. The police officer shall, within ninety days, inform the progress of the investigation, by any means including electronic communication, to the informant or the victim.

Sub-section (3)(iii). He shall also communicate the action taken to the person who first gave the information.

Sub-section (4). Where a superior officer has been appointed under section 177, the report goes through him where the State Government so directs, and he may, pending the Magistrate's orders, direct further investigation.

Sub-section (6). Where the report is against a person forwarded in custody, the officer shall forward, along with it, all documents on which the prosecution proposes to rely, and the statements recorded under section 180 of all the persons whom the prosecution proposes to examine as its witnesses.

Sub-section (7). Where the officer is of opinion that part of a statement is not relevant, or that its disclosure is not essential in the interests of justice and is inexpedient in the public interest, he shall indicate that part and append a note requesting the Magistrate to exclude it from the copies given to the accused, stating his reasons.

Sub-section (8). He shall submit enough copies of the report and the documents, duly indexed, for supply to the accused under section 230. The proviso: supply by electronic communication shall be considered as duly served.

Sub-section (9), further investigation. Nothing in the section precludes further investigation after a report has been forwarded, and further reports are governed by the same sub-sections. The proviso, new: further investigation during the trial may be conducted with the permission of the Court trying the case, and shall be completed within ninety days, extendable with the Court's permission.

A worked example

Nitin is arrested at Sion on 1 March for an offence punishable with twelve years. The investigation cannot be finished by 2 March.

What happens on 2 March? The officer transmits a copy of the case diary entries to the nearest Magistrate and forwards Nitin to him, section 187(1).

munotes.in209

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

What may the Magistrate do? Authorise detention in such custody as he thinks fit, not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, and, because the offence is punishable with ten years or more, those fifteen days may be taken at any time during the initial sixty days of the ninety day period, section 187(2).

Must Nitin be produced? For police custody, yes, in person the first time and every time thereafter, section 187(4). For judicial custody, production may be in person or through audio-video electronic means.

How long in total? Up to ninety days, section 187(3)(i), on the Magistrate being satisfied that adequate grounds exist.

No charge sheet by day ninety-one. Nitin shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, and he is then treated as released under Chapter XXXV. If he does not furnish bail, Explanation I keeps him in custody.

Change the offence to one punishable with five years. The total is sixty days, and the fifteen days of police custody may be taken within the initial forty.

Change the accused. She is seventeen. The proviso to section 187(5) requires detention to be authorised in a remand home or recognised social institution.

No Magistrate is available at the place of arrest. The officer may forward Nitin to the nearest Executive Magistrate on whom magisterial powers have been conferred, who may authorise detention for not more than seven days in the aggregate, for reasons recorded, section 187(6).

The charge sheet is filed on day eighty-five. It must state the nine matters in section 193(3)(i), including the sequence of custody of the seized phone. Copies for the accused must be supplied, and electronic supply counts as due service, section 193(8). The officer must already have informed the informant or victim of the progress within ninety days, section 193(3)(ii).

New evidence turns up after the trial has begun. Further investigation needs the permission of the trial Court and must be completed within ninety days, extendable with permission, proviso to section 193(9).

Distinctions

Police custodyJudicial custody
WhereA police stationA prison, or a place declared a prison
MaximumFifteen days, in whole or in parts, within the initial forty or sixty daysThe balance of the sixty or ninety days
ProductionIn person, first time and every timeIn person or by audio-video electronic means
Who may authoriseNot a second class Magistrate unless specially empowered by the High CourtAny Magistrate under the section
Old section 167(2)Section 187(2)
When police custody may be givenOnly within the first fifteen days of detentionIn whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty or sixty days
munotes.in210

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

OffenceTotal detentionDefault bail after
Death, life, or ten years or moreNinety daysNinety days
Any otherSixty daysSixty days

What this does NOT mean

Default bail is not automatic release. The accused must be prepared to and must furnish bail, and Explanation I keeps him in custody until he does.

The ninety or sixty days does not run from the charge sheet. It runs from the detention, and the right accrues on its expiry if the report has not been filed.

Section 192(4) does not make the case diary evidence. The Court may use it to aid the inquiry or trial, not as evidence.

And section 193(9) does not require the Magistrate's leave for every further investigation. Leave of the trial Court is needed for further investigation during the trial.

Quick revision

  • Section 187(1): diary entries and the accused go to the nearest Magistrate where the investigation cannot finish in twenty-four hours and the accusation appears well-founded; the officer must not be below sub-inspector.
  • Section 187(2): detention in such custody as the Magistrate thinks fit, not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty or sixty days of the sixty or ninety day period.
  • Section 187(3): ninety days for death, life or ten years or more; sixty days otherwise; then release on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, treated as bail under Chapter XXXV.
  • Section 187(4) and (5): production in person for police custody every time; audio-video permitted for judicial custody; no second class Magistrate may authorise police custody unless specially empowered; a woman under eighteen goes to a remand home or recognised social institution; detention only in a police station, a prison, or a declared place.
  • Section 187(6): an Executive Magistrate with conferred powers may authorise up to seven days in the aggregate, for recorded reasons.
  • Sections 189 and 190: release on bond where the evidence is deficient; forward under custody, or take security in a bailable case, where it is sufficient; the Magistrate may not refuse the report because the accused was not arrested.
  • Section 191: no witness to be made to accompany a police officer, be restrained, or give security beyond his own bond; but refusal may lead to being forwarded in custody.
  • Section 192: a day by day diary of times, places and circumstances; section 180 statements inserted; a paginated volume; the Court may use it to aid, not as evidence; the accused cannot call for it, save for refreshing memory or contradiction.
  • Section 193: completion without unnecessary delay; two months for the named sexual offences and POCSO sections; a report with nine particulars including the sequence of custody of an electronic device; progress to the informant or victim within ninety days; documents and section 180 statements with the report; parts may be excluded on a reasoned note; electronic supply is due service; further investigation permitted, and during trial only with the Court's permission and within ninety days.
munotes.in211

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Test yourself

1. How long may a Magistrate authorise detention at the first remand, and where may police custody now fall? Not exceeding fifteen days in the whole, or in parts, and those parts may be taken at any time during the initial forty days where the total is sixty, or the initial sixty days where the total is ninety, section 187(2).

2. When does the right to default bail arise? On the expiry of ninety days where the offence is punishable with death, life or ten years or more, and sixty days in any other case, if the investigation is not complete; and the accused shall then be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, section 187(3).

3. Must the accused be produced each time police custody is extended? Yes, in person for the first and every subsequent occasion while he remains in police custody, section 187(4). Judicial custody may be extended on production in person or through audio-video electronic means.

4. Who may authorise detention where no Magistrate is available, and for how long? The nearest Executive Magistrate on whom the powers of a Magistrate have been conferred, for a term not exceeding seven days in the aggregate, for reasons recorded in writing, section 187(6).

5. Within what period must the investigation of a rape offence be completed? Two months from the date on which the information was recorded by the officer in charge, section 193(2).

6. What new particular must a charge sheet now state about digital evidence? The sequence of custody in the case of an electronic device, section 193(3)(i)(i).

7. Is the case diary evidence in the case? No. Under section 192(4) a Criminal Court may send for it and use it not as evidence but to aid the inquiry or trial.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in212

Chapter Thirty-Two

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

Where a death is unnatural, suspicious or in custody, the law requires somebody independent of the case to go and look at the body and record what was found.

In exam wording: section 194 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a police officer receiving information of a suicide, a killing, a death by animal, machinery or accident, or a death in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of an offence, to inform an Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests and to make an investigation at the place of the body in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants; and section 196 provides for inquiry by a Magistrate, which is compulsory in the cases of death or disappearance or rape in custody.

Why the law has this at all

Because a body will not keep, and because the people most likely to be responsible for a suspicious death are sometimes the people who would otherwise investigate it.

So the Code does two things. It requires the first examination to be made in the presence of respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, who are neither police nor family. And, where the death happened in custody, it takes the inquiry away from the police altogether and gives it to a Magistrate, compulsorily.

Some words this chapter uses

An inquest is an inquiry into the cause of a death. It is not a trial and it decides nobody's guilt.

Post-mortem examination is the medical examination of a body to establish the cause of death.

Disinterment is digging up a body that has been buried.

Custody in section 196(2) includes police custody and any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.

Section 194: the police inquest

Sub-section (1), when it applies. Where the officer in charge of a police station, or another police officer specially empowered by the State Government, receives information that a person:

  • has committed suicide; or
  • has been killed by another, or by an animal, or by machinery, or by an accident; or
  • has died under circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that some other person has committed an offence,

he shall:

  • immediately give intimation to the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests; and
  • unless a State rule or a general or special order of the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate directs otherwise, proceed to the place where the body is, and there, in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, make an investigation and draw up a report of the apparent cause of death, describing wounds, fractures, bruises and other marks of injury found on the body, and stating in what manner, or by what weapon or instrument, they appear to have been inflicted.
munotes.in213

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Sub-section (2). The report is signed by the police officer and the other persons, or so many of them as concur, and forwarded to the District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

The twenty-four hour figure is new in this sub-section and is worth marking.

Sub-section (3), when the body must go for examination. He shall forward the body to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person appointed by the State Government where:

(i) the case involves suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage; or (ii) it relates to the death of a woman within seven years of her marriage in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that some other person committed an offence in relation to her; or (iii) it relates to the death of a woman within seven years of her marriage and any relative of hers has made a request; or (iv) there is any doubt regarding the cause of death; or (v) the officer for any other reason considers it expedient.

The only qualification is that the state of the weather and the distance must admit of the body being sent without risk of such putrefaction on the road as would render the examination useless.

The first three limbs are the dowry death provisions, and the common element is the seven year window from the marriage.

Sub-section (4), who may hold an inquest. Any District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, and any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate.

Section 195: summoning persons for the inquest

Sub-section (1). An officer proceeding under section 194 may, by order in writing, summon two or more of the respectable inhabitants for the purposes of the investigation, and any other person who appears to be acquainted with the facts; and every person summoned is bound to attend and to answer truly all questions, other than questions the answers to which would tend to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture.

The two provisos repeat the protection in section 179: no male under fifteen or above sixty, no woman, no mentally or physically disabled person, and no person with acute illness shall be required to attend anywhere other than where he resides; but any of them may be permitted to attend at the police station if willing.

Sub-section (2). If the facts do not disclose a cognizable offence to which section 190 applies, those persons shall not be required to attend a Magistrate's Court.

Section 196: the Magistrate's inquiry

Sub-section (1), when it is available. Where the case is of the kind in section 194(3)(i) or (ii), that is a suicide by a woman within seven years of marriage, or her death in suspicious circumstances within that period, the nearest Magistrate empowered to hold inquests shall hold an inquiry into the cause of death; in any other case mentioned in section 194(1) he may do so, either instead of, or in addition to, the police investigation. When he does, he has all the powers he would have in holding an inquiry into an offence.

munotes.in214

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Sub-section (2), custodial death, and it is mandatory. Where:

(a) any person dies or disappears; or (b) rape is alleged to have been committed on any woman,

while such person or woman is in the custody of the police or in any other custody authorised by the Magistrate or the Court, then, in addition to the inquiry or investigation held by the police, an inquiry shall be held by the Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the offence has been committed.

Everything about that sub-section is deliberate. It is mandatory, "shall". It is in addition to, not instead of, the police investigation. It covers disappearance as well as death. And it extends to any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court, so it is not confined to police lock-ups.

Sub-section (3). The Magistrate shall record the evidence taken by him in the manner specified according to the circumstances.

Sub-section (4), disinterment. Whenever he considers it expedient to examine the body of a person already interred, he may cause the body to be disinterred and examined.

Sub-section (5), the relatives. Where an inquiry is to be held under the section, the Magistrate shall, wherever practicable, inform the relatives of the deceased whose names and addresses are known, and shall allow them to remain present. The Explanation defines "relative" as parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse.

Sub-section (6), the twenty-four hours. The Magistrate, Executive Magistrate or police officer holding an inquiry or investigation under sub-section (2) shall, within twenty-four hours of the death, forward the body for examination to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person appointed by the State Government, unless it is not possible to do so for reasons to be recorded in writing.

A worked example

A woman is found dead at her matrimonial home in Nalasopara five years after her marriage. The family says it was suicide.

What must the police do first? The officer in charge must immediately inform the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, and must go to the place of the body and, in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, make an investigation and draw up a report of the apparent cause of death, describing every mark of injury and how it appears to have been inflicted, section 194(1).

munotes.in215

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Who signs it, and where does it go? The officer and the persons present, or so many as concur, and it goes to the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours, section 194(2).

Must the body be sent for post-mortem? Yes. This is a suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage, section 194(3)(i), so the body must go to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person, subject only to the weather and distance proviso.

Must a Magistrate hold an inquiry? Yes. Because the case falls in section 194(3)(i), section 196(1) makes the inquiry by the nearest Magistrate empowered to hold inquests compulsory.

Her family want to be there. Section 196(5) requires the Magistrate, wherever practicable, to inform the relatives whose names and addresses are known, and to allow them to be present. "Relative" means parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse.

The body has already been buried. The Magistrate may cause it to be disinterred and examined, section 196(4).

Change the facts entirely. A man dies in a police lock-up at Wadala. Then section 196(2) applies: a Magistrate of the local jurisdiction shall hold an inquiry in addition to the police investigation, and the body must be sent for examination within twenty-four hours of the death unless reasons for not doing so are recorded in writing.

Change them once more. A man taken into custody by an authority under a special law disappears. Section 196(2)(a) covers a disappearance as well as a death, and covers any other custody authorised by the Magistrate or the Court.

Distinctions

Police inquest, section 194Magistrate's inquiry, section 196
WhoThe officer in charge or a specially empowered officerA Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, or, for section 196(2), the Magistrate of the local jurisdiction
CompulsoryYes, on receipt of the informationYes in a section 194(3)(i) or (ii) case, and in every custodial death, disappearance or rape; otherwise discretionary
Relation to the otherIndependentEither instead of or in addition to the police investigation, except under section 196(2) where it is always in addition
Witnesses presentTwo or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhoodRelatives to be informed wherever practicable and allowed to be present
Trigger for post-mortem under section 194(3)
Suicide by a woman within seven years of marriage(i)
Death of a woman within seven years in suspicious circumstances(ii)
Death of a woman within seven years and a relative requests it(iii)
Any doubt about the cause of death(iv)
The officer considers it expedient for any other reason(v)
munotes.in216

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

What this does NOT mean

An inquest is not an investigation into who did it. Section 194(1) asks for the apparent cause of death and the marks on the body.

Section 196(2) is not satisfied by the police investigation. The Magistrate's inquiry is in addition to it.

"Custody" in section 196(2) is not confined to police custody. It extends to any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.

And the seven years in section 194(3) runs from the marriage, not from anything else.

Quick revision

  • Section 194(1): on information of a suicide, a killing by a person, animal, machinery or accident, or a death raising reasonable suspicion of an offence: immediate intimation to the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, and an investigation at the body in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants, with a report of the apparent cause of death and every mark of injury and how inflicted.
  • 194(2): signed by those who concur, forwarded to the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours.
  • 194(3): the body goes for examination in five cases, three of them turning on seven years of marriage, plus any doubt and any other expedient reason.
  • 194(4): inquests may be held by a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or a specially empowered Executive Magistrate.
  • Section 195: summons in writing to the inhabitants and to anyone acquainted with the facts; bound to attend and answer truly, except self-incriminating questions; the same protections as section 179 for the young, the old, women, the disabled and the acutely ill; no attendance at a Magistrate's Court where the facts disclose no cognizable offence to which section 190 applies.
  • Section 196(1): shall inquire in a section 194(3)(i) or (ii) case; may in any other section 194(1) case, instead of or in addition to the police investigation.
  • 196(2): mandatory Magistrate's inquiry, in addition to the police investigation, where a person dies or disappears, or a woman is raped, in police custody or any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.
  • 196(4) to (6): disinterment; relatives to be informed and allowed to attend, "relative" meaning parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse; and the body forwarded for examination within twenty-four hours of the death unless reasons are recorded.

Test yourself

1. In whose presence must the police inquest be made? Two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, section 194(1).

2. Within what time must the inquest report reach the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate? Within twenty-four hours, section 194(2).

munotes.in217

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

3. Name three situations in which the body must be sent for medical examination. Suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage; the death of such a woman in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of an offence; and the death of such a woman where a relative has requested examination. There is also any doubt about the cause of death, and any other reason the officer considers expedient.

4. Is a Magistrate's inquiry compulsory where a person dies in police custody? Yes. Section 196(2) requires an inquiry by the Magistrate of the local jurisdiction, in addition to the inquiry or investigation held by the police.

5. Who counts as a "relative" entitled to be informed of the inquiry? Parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse, Explanation to section 196.

6. May a buried body be examined? Yes. Where the Magistrate considers it expedient in order to discover the cause of death, he may cause the body to be disinterred and examined, section 196(4).

7. Within what time must a body be forwarded for examination in a custodial death? Within twenty-four hours of the death, unless it is not possible for reasons to be recorded in writing, section 196(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in218

Chapter Thirty-Three

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Syllabus topic 1.10, "Jurisdiction of the Criminal Courts in Inquiries and Trials - Section 177 to 189"

In one line

The general rule is that an offence is tried where it was committed, and the rest of the Chapter is a list of the cases where that rule would not work.

In exam wording: section 197 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed, and sections 198 to 209 provide for the exceptions and for the resolution of doubt.

Why the law has this at all

Because a trial has to happen somewhere, and the place matters to everybody involved.

The witnesses are usually near the scene. So is the evidence. So, generally, is the accused's ability to defend himself. That is why the ordinary rule is the place of the offence.

But an offence does not always have one place. A man is kidnapped in Thane, driven through Nashik and held in Dhule. A cheating email is sent from Pune and read in Mumbai. A continuing offence goes on across three districts. If the ordinary rule were the only rule, either no court would have jurisdiction or the prosecution would fail on a technicality that has nothing to do with guilt. So the Chapter adds alternatives, and where two courts have taken cognizance it says who decides between them.

Some words this chapter uses

Local jurisdiction is the area within which a court may exercise its powers, defined in section 2(1)(n).

A continuing offence is one that is not complete at a moment but goes on, so that it is committed afresh at each place and time.

Cognizance is the taking of judicial notice of an offence, dealt with in [Cognizance of Offences].

Section 197: the general rule

Every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed.

The word ordinarily is what makes the rest of the Chapter possible.

Section 198: four difficult cases

An offence may be inquired into or tried by a Court having jurisdiction over any of the local areas concerned where:

(a) it is uncertain in which of several local areas the offence was committed; (b) the offence was committed partly in one local area and partly in another; (c) the offence is a continuing one and continues to be committed in more local areas than one; or (d) it consists of several acts done in different local areas.

Sections 199 and 200: consequences, and related acts

Section 199. Where an act is an offence by reason of anything done and of a consequence which has ensued, it may be tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction the thing was done or the consequence ensued.

munotes.in219

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

So where a man is stabbed in Kalyan and dies in a hospital in Mumbai, both places have jurisdiction.

Section 200. Where an act is an offence by reason of its relation to any other act which is also an offence, or which would be an offence if the doer were capable of committing one, the first offence may be tried where either act was done. This is the provision for abetment and for offences that depend on another offence.

Section 201: five specific offences

Sub-section (1), dacoity and escape. Dacoity, dacoity with murder, belonging to a gang of dacoits, or escaping from custody: where the offence was committed or the accused person is found.

Sub-section (2), kidnapping and abduction. Where the person was kidnapped or abducted, or was conveyed or concealed or detained.

Sub-section (3), theft, extortion and robbery. Where the offence was committed, or where the stolen property was possessed by any person committing the offence, or by any person who received or retained it knowing or having reason to believe it stolen.

Sub-section (4), criminal misappropriation and criminal breach of trust. Where the offence was committed, or where any part of the property was received or retained, or was required to be returned or accounted for by the accused.

Sub-section (5), possession of stolen property. Where the offence was committed, or where the property was possessed by any person who received or retained it knowing or having reason to believe it stolen.

Section 202: electronic communications and bigamy

Sub-section (1), and this is the modernised provision. Any offence which includes cheating may, if the deception is practised by means of electronic communications or letters or telecommunication messages, be tried by any Court within whose local jurisdiction such communications, letters or messages were sent or were received.

And any offence of cheating and dishonestly inducing delivery of property may be tried where the property was delivered by the person deceived or was received by the accused.

Sub-section (2), bigamy. An offence punishable under section 82 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 may be tried where the offence was committed, or where the offender last resided with his or her spouse by the first marriage, or where the wife by the first marriage has taken up permanent residence after the commission of the offence.

Sections 203 to 206

Section 203, journeys and voyages. Where an offence is committed while the person by or against whom, or the thing in respect of which, it is committed is in the course of performing a journey or voyage, it may be tried by any Court through or into whose local jurisdiction that person or thing passed in the course of it.

munotes.in220

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Section 204, offences triable together. Where the offences committed by a person may be charged and tried at one trial under sections 242, 243 or 244, or where offences by several persons may be charged and tried together under section 246, they may be tried by any Court competent to try any of them.

Section 205, State Government direction. Notwithstanding the preceding provisions, the State Government may direct that any case or class of cases committed for trial in a district may be tried in any sessions division. The proviso: not repugnant to any direction previously issued by the High Court or the Supreme Court under the Constitution, the Sanhita or any other law.

Section 206, doubt between two courts. Where two or more Courts have taken cognizance of the same offence and a question arises which should try it:

(a) if the Courts are subordinate to the same High Court, that High Court decides; (b) if they are not, the High Court within the local limits of whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced decides,

and thereupon all other proceedings in respect of that offence shall be discontinued.

Sections 207 to 209: offences committed outside the jurisdiction and outside India

Section 207(1). Where a Magistrate of the first class sees reason to believe that a person within his local jurisdiction has committed outside it, whether within or outside India, an offence which cannot be inquired into or tried within his jurisdiction under sections 197 to 205 or any other law, but is triable in India, he may inquire into it as if it had been committed within his local jurisdiction, compel that person to appear before him, and either send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction, or, where the offence is not punishable with death or imprisonment for life and the person is ready and willing to give bail to his satisfaction, take a bond or bail bond for his appearance before that Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). Where there is more than one Magistrate having such jurisdiction and the Magistrate acting under the section cannot satisfy himself to whom the person should be sent or bound to appear, the case shall be reported for the orders of the High Court.

Section 208, offences committed outside India. Where an offence is committed outside India:

(a) by a citizen of India, whether on the high seas or elsewhere; or (b) by a person not being such a citizen, on any ship or aircraft registered in India,

munotes.in221

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

he may be dealt with in respect of it as if it had been committed at any place within India at which he may be found, or where the offence is registered in India. The proviso, notwithstanding anything in the preceding sections of the Chapter, requires the previous sanction of the Central Government before any such offence is inquired into or tried in India.

The words "or where the offence is registered in India" are new, and they matter: they give a place of trial even where the accused is not found in India at all.

Section 209, evidence from abroad. Where an offence alleged to have been committed outside India is being inquired into or tried under section 208, the Central Government may, if it thinks fit, direct that copies of depositions made or exhibits produced, either in physical form or in electronic form, before a judicial officer in or for that territory, or before a diplomatic or consular representative of India there, shall be received as evidence by the Court, in any case in which the Court might issue a commission for taking evidence on those matters.

The words "either in physical form or in electronic form" are new.

A worked example

Anil is kidnapped from Panvel, driven through Pune, held in Solapur, and released. He then finds that money was extorted from his father by a phone call made from Kolhapur and received in Panvel.

Kidnapping. Section 201(2) gives jurisdiction to a Court at Panvel, where he was kidnapped, and to a Court at Pune, through which he was conveyed, and to a Court at Solapur, where he was detained.

Extortion. Section 201(3) gives jurisdiction where the offence was committed, and where the property was possessed by the offender or by a receiver who knew it was stolen.

The phone call. If the case is put as cheating practised by a telecommunication message, section 202(1) gives jurisdiction where the message was sent, Kolhapur, or where it was received, Panvel.

Two Courts take cognizance of the kidnapping, at Panvel and at Solapur. If both are subordinate to the same High Court, that High Court decides which should try it, section 206(a). If not, the High Court within whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced decides, section 206(b), and all other proceedings are discontinued.

Change the facts. An Indian citizen commits an offence in Dubai and returns to Mumbai. Section 208 lets him be dealt with as if the offence had been committed at any place in India where he is found, but the previous sanction of the Central Government is required before the offence is inquired into or tried.

munotes.in222

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Evidence has been recorded before an Indian consular officer in Dubai. The Central Government may direct that copies of the depositions and exhibits be received in evidence, section 209.

Change them again. A first class Magistrate at Thane learns that a man now living in Thane committed an offence in Assam, and no provision gives Thane jurisdiction. Section 207 lets him inquire into it as if it had been committed at Thane, compel the man to appear, and send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction.

Distinctions

SituationWhere it may be triedSection
The ordinary caseWhere the offence was committed197
Place uncertain, partly here and partly there, a continuing offence, or several acts in different areasAny of those areas198
Act plus a consequenceWhere the act was done, or where the consequence ensued199
Dacoity, gang of dacoits, escape from custodyWhere committed, or where the accused is found201(1)
Kidnapping or abductionWhere kidnapped or abducted, conveyed, concealed or detained201(2)
Theft, extortion, robberyWhere committed, or where the stolen property was possessed by the offender or a knowing receiver201(3)
Cheating by electronic communication, letter or telecommunication messageWhere sent or where received202(1)
BigamyWhere committed, where they last resided together, or where the first wife has taken up permanent residence202(2)
On a journey or voyageAny place through or into which the person or thing passed203
Outside India by a citizen, or on an Indian ship or aircraftAny place in India where he is found, or where the offence is registered in India, with the Central Government's previous sanction208

What this does NOT mean

Section 197 does not give exclusive jurisdiction. The word is "ordinarily", and the rest of the Chapter is the exceptions.

Section 206 is not a transfer provision. It resolves a question between two courts that have both taken cognizance; transfer is Chapter XXXIII.

Section 208 does not create an offence. It gives a place of trial for an offence already triable in India, and it needs the Central Government's previous sanction.

And this Chapter says nothing about which class of court may try the offence. That is section 21 and the First Schedule.

Quick revision

  • 197: ordinarily, where committed.
  • 198: uncertain place, partly here and partly there, a continuing offence, or several acts in different areas: any of them.
  • 199: where the act was done or the consequence ensued.
  • 200: where either act was done, for an offence that depends on another act.
  • 201: dacoity and escape, where found; kidnapping, where conveyed, concealed or detained; theft, extortion and robbery, and possession of stolen property, where the property was possessed by the offender or a knowing receiver; misappropriation and breach of trust, where the property was received, retained, or required to be returned or accounted for.
  • 202: cheating by electronic communication, letter or telecommunication message, where sent or received; delivery cases, where delivered or received; bigamy under BNS section 82, three places.
  • 203: on a journey or voyage, anywhere it passed.
  • 204: offences triable together, any competent Court.
  • 205: the State Government may direct trial in another sessions division, subject to earlier High Court or Supreme Court directions.
  • 206: doubt between two Courts that have taken cognizance is decided by the same High Court, or by the High Court where the proceedings were first commenced; other proceedings are discontinued.
  • 207: a first class Magistrate may inquire into an offence committed outside his jurisdiction by a person within it, and send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction, or take a bond or bail bond where the offence is not punishable with death or life and he is willing to give bail; where several Magistrates have jurisdiction and he cannot decide, the case is reported for the orders of the High Court.
  • 208: offences outside India by a citizen, or by anyone on an Indian ship or aircraft, triable where he is found or where the offence is registered in India, with the Central Government's previous sanction.
  • 209: the Central Government may direct that depositions and exhibits taken abroad, in physical or electronic form, before a judicial officer or an Indian diplomatic or consular representative, be received in evidence in any case in which the Court might issue a commission.
munotes.in223

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Test yourself

1. State the general rule as to the place of trial. Every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed, section 197.

2. A man is assaulted in one district and dies in another. Which Court may try the offence? Either, under section 199, because the offence is one by reason of an act done and a consequence which has ensued.

3. A cheating email is sent from Nagpur and received in Mumbai. Where may the case be tried? In either place. Section 202(1) allows trial by any Court within whose local jurisdiction such electronic communications were sent or were received.

4. Where may an offence of dacoity be tried? Where the offence was committed, or within whose local jurisdiction the accused person is found, section 201(1).

5. Two Courts subordinate to different High Courts have taken cognizance of the same offence. Who decides which should try it? The High Court within the local limits of whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced, and all other proceedings in respect of that offence are then discontinued, section 206(b).

munotes.in224

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

6. What is required before an offence committed outside India by an Indian citizen is tried here? The previous sanction of the Central Government, proviso to section 208.

7. Which section deals with an offence committed during a journey? Section 203, which allows trial by any Court through or into whose local jurisdiction the person or thing passed in the course of the journey or voyage.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in225

Chapter Thirty-Four

Cognizance of Offences

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Taking cognizance is the moment a Magistrate first applies his mind to a suspected offence for the purpose of proceeding against somebody, and everything from the framing of a charge to the judgment depends on that moment having happened lawfully.

In exam wording: section 210 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that any Magistrate of the first class, and any Magistrate of the second class specially empowered, may take cognizance of an offence upon a complaint of facts constituting the offence, upon a police report of such facts, or upon information received from any person other than a police officer, or upon his own knowledge, that the offence has been committed.

Why the law has this at all

Because a court cannot try what it has not taken up.

An investigation is the police's business. A court's business begins when a Magistrate looks at the material and decides that it discloses an offence he should proceed on. That decision is what starts the judicial phase, and the Code needs to name it because so much turns on it: the bars in the next chapter operate on cognizance, limitation under Chapter XXXVIII runs against cognizance, and sanction under section 218 is a condition of cognizance.

Some words this chapter uses

Cognizance is not defined in the Sanhita. R.R. Chari supplies the meaning.

A complaint is defined in section 2(1)(h): an allegation to a Magistrate, orally or in writing, with a view to his taking action, and it excludes a police report.

A police report is defined in section 2(1)(t): a report forwarded to a Magistrate under section 193(3).

To make over a case is to transfer it to another Magistrate for inquiry or trial.

Section 210(1): the three ways

Any Magistrate of the first class, and any Magistrate of the second class specially empowered under sub-section (2), may take cognizance of any offence:

(a) upon receiving a complaint of facts, including any complaint filed by a person authorised under any special law, which constitutes such offence;

(b) upon a police report (submitted in any mode including electronic mode) of such facts;

(c) upon information received from any person other than a police officer, or upon his own knowledge, that such offence has been committed.

Two things in that section are new. Clause (a) expressly includes a complaint filed by a person authorised under any special law, which settles a recurring argument about complaints by statutory authorities. And clause (b)'s parenthesis puts the electronic charge sheet beyond dispute.

Sub-section (2). The Chief Judicial Magistrate may empower a Magistrate of the second class to take cognizance of such offences as are within his competence to inquire into or try.

munotes.in226

Cognizance of Offences

What cognizance actually is

The Sanhita uses the word throughout and defines it nowhere, which is why the leading case is a case about the meaning of a word.

R.R. Chari v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1951 SC 207.

Facts. A Deputy Superintendent of Police applied to a Magistrate for a warrant of arrest against the accused, an officer of an ordnance depot, during an investigation into offences under the Penal Code and the Prevention of Corruption Act. The warrant was issued. The question was whether, by issuing it, the Magistrate had taken cognizance of the offence, because the sanction to prosecute had not then been obtained.

Held. Taking cognizance does not involve any formal action of any kind. It occurs as soon as a Magistrate applies his mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Code, which begins with the steps for issuing process. A Magistrate who applies his mind for some other purpose, for example ordering an investigation under what is now section 175(3), or issuing a search warrant, is not taking cognizance.

Why it matters. It gives the test, and the test is about purpose. What the Magistrate did matters less than what he did it for. Issuing a warrant to help an investigation is not cognizance; issuing process to bring the accused before the court to answer the charge is.

Section 211: the accused's right to another Magistrate

Where a Magistrate takes cognizance under clause (c), that is on information from a person other than a police officer or on his own knowledge, the accused shall, before any evidence is taken, be informed that he is entitled to have the case inquired into or tried by another Magistrate. If the accused, or any of several accused, objects to further proceedings before that Magistrate, the case shall be transferred to such other Magistrate as the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies.

The reason is obvious once stated. A Magistrate who has taken cognizance on his own knowledge is in an uncomfortable position: he is close to being a witness. Section 211 lets the accused move the case away, and it makes the offer a duty rather than a favour.

Sections 212 to 214: distributing the case

Section 212(1). Any Chief Judicial Magistrate may, after taking cognizance, make over the case for inquiry or trial to any competent Magistrate subordinate to him.

Section 212(2). Any Magistrate of the first class empowered by the Chief Judicial Magistrate may, after taking cognizance, make over the case to such other competent Magistrate as the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies by general or special order, and that Magistrate may then hold the inquiry or trial.

munotes.in227

Cognizance of Offences

Section 213, the Court of Session. Except as otherwise expressly provided by the Sanhita or any other law, no Court of Session shall take cognizance of any offence as a Court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it by a Magistrate.

That is one of the most important sentences in Module I. A Sessions Court does not take up a murder case because it is a murder case. A Magistrate takes cognizance and commits the case under section 232, and only then does the Sessions Court have it. The exceptions are those expressly provided, for example the direct cognizance a Court of Session may take in the cases named in Chapter XXVIII.

Section 214. An Additional Sessions Judge shall try such cases as the Sessions Judge of the division makes over to him by general or special order, or as the High Court by special order directs him to try.

A worked example

A charge sheet in a theft case is filed electronically before a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Andheri.

Which limb? Section 210(1)(b), a police report, and the parenthesis makes clear that electronic submission is enough.

When does he take cognizance? When he applies his mind to the suspected commission of the offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Sanhita. On R.R. Chari, no formal order is needed and none is decisive.

Change the facts. A private person files a complaint before the Magistrate. That is section 210(1)(a), and the Magistrate then proceeds under Chapter XVI, which is [Complaints to Magistrates].

Change them again. The Magistrate, walking past a shop, himself sees an offence being committed, and takes cognizance on his own knowledge under clause (c). Before any evidence is taken he must inform the accused that he is entitled to have the case tried by another Magistrate. If the accused objects, the case shall be transferred to the Magistrate the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies, section 211.

The offence is one triable exclusively by the Court of Session. The Magistrate still takes cognizance; he cannot try it, so he commits it. Section 213 forbids the Sessions Court taking cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it.

The Sessions Judge is overloaded. He may, by general or special order, make over the case to an Additional Sessions Judge, section 214.

During the investigation the police had asked the Magistrate for a search warrant and he granted it. That was not cognizance, on R.R. Chari, because he applied his mind for a different purpose.

Distinctions

Section 210(1)(a)Section 210(1)(b)Section 210(1)(c)
SourceA complaint of facts, including one by a person authorised under a special lawA police report, in any mode including electronicInformation from a person other than a police officer, or the Magistrate's own knowledge
What followsChapter XVI, examination of the complainantChapter XVII, issue of process and supply of documentsThe accused's right under section 211 to another Magistrate
munotes.in228

Cognizance of Offences

Taking cognizanceNot taking cognizance
Applying the mind to proceed under the SanhitaYes
Ordering an investigation under section 175(3)No
Issuing a search warrantNo
Issuing a warrant of arrest to aid an investigationNo, R.R. Chari
MagistrateCourt of Session
May take cognizanceYes, in the three ways in section 210(1)No, as a court of original jurisdiction, unless the case is committed to it, section 213
ExceptionWhere the Sanhita or another law expressly provides

What this does NOT mean

Cognizance is not the same as issuing process. It precedes it, and R.R. Chari says no formal action of any kind is involved.

Cognizance is not taken of an offender. It is taken of the offence. That is why a Magistrate who takes cognizance may proceed against a person not named in the report.

Section 213 does not stop a Sessions Court trying a case. It stops it taking cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction without a committal.

And section 211 is not a general right to choose a judge. It arises only where cognizance was taken under clause (c).

Quick revision

  • Section 210(1): a first class Magistrate, or a specially empowered second class Magistrate, may take cognizance on (a) a complaint of facts, including one by a person authorised under a special law; (b) a police report, in any mode including electronic; or (c) information from a person other than a police officer, or his own knowledge.
  • 210(2): the Chief Judicial Magistrate empowers a second class Magistrate.
  • R.R. Chari: cognizance involves no formal action of any kind; it is applying the mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Code; applying the mind for another purpose, such as ordering investigation or issuing a search warrant, is not cognizance.
  • Section 211: on cognizance under clause (c), the accused must be informed before any evidence is taken of his right to another Magistrate, and on his objection the case shall be transferred to the Magistrate the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies.
  • Section 212: a Chief Judicial Magistrate, and an empowered first class Magistrate, may make over a case after taking cognizance.
  • Section 213: no Court of Session may take cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it, except as expressly provided.
  • Section 214: an Additional Sessions Judge tries cases made over by the Sessions Judge or directed by the High Court.
munotes.in229

Cognizance of Offences

Test yourself

1. Define taking cognizance. It involves no formal action of any kind; it occurs as soon as a Magistrate applies his mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Sanhita, R.R. Chari v. State of Uttar Pradesh.

2. Does a Magistrate take cognizance when he orders an investigation or issues a search warrant? No. Where he applies his mind for some purpose other than proceeding under the Code, he is not taking cognizance.

3. In what three ways may a Magistrate take cognizance? On a complaint of facts constituting the offence, including a complaint by a person authorised under a special law; on a police report of such facts, submitted in any mode including electronic mode; and on information received from any person other than a police officer, or on his own knowledge.

4. What must a Magistrate who takes cognizance on his own knowledge tell the accused? Before any evidence is taken, that he is entitled to have the case inquired into or tried by another Magistrate; and on his objection the case shall be transferred, section 211.

5. May a Court of Session take cognizance of a murder directly? No, unless expressly provided by the Sanhita or another law. Section 213 requires the case to have been committed to it by a Magistrate.

6. Who may empower a second class Magistrate to take cognizance? The Chief Judicial Magistrate, for offences within that Magistrate's competence to inquire into or try, section 210(2).

7. Is cognizance taken of the offence or of the offender? Of the offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in230

Chapter Thirty-Five

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

For some offences a court cannot take cognizance at all unless a particular person complains, or a particular Government first sanctions it.

In exam wording: sections 215 to 222 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 bar a Court from taking cognizance of certain offences except on the complaint of the public servant or Court concerned, or with the previous sanction of the Central or State Government or the District Magistrate, or on the complaint of a person aggrieved.

Why the law has this at all

Three different anxieties are at work in this Chapter and they should be kept apart.

The first is that some offences injure a public institution rather than a person. Contempt of the lawful authority of a public servant, or giving false evidence in a court, is an offence against the office or the court. So the Code says the office or the court, and not a passer-by, decides whether to prosecute. That is sections 215 and 216.

The second is that a public servant who does his job will be sued by everyone he displeases. So section 218 puts a filter in front of a prosecution of a judge or a public servant for something done in the discharge of official duty. The filter is the Government's sanction.

The third is that some offences concern a marriage or a reputation, where the injured person may prefer silence to a public trial. So sections 219 to 222 let the aggrieved person decide.

Each of those is a real reason, and each has been abused, which is why the Sanhita has added a time limit to the second and carved out the third.

Some words this chapter uses

Sanction is the Government's permission for a prosecution. Consent in section 217(3) is a lower requirement of the same kind.

A person aggrieved is the person injured by the offence, and the sections say when somebody else may complain for him.

Previous sanction means sanction obtained before cognizance is taken, not afterwards.

Section 215: offences against public servants and courts

Sub-section (1)(a). No Court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under sections 206 to 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, both inclusive but excluding section 209, nor of any abetment, attempt or criminal conspiracy to commit one, except on the complaint in writing of the public servant concerned, or of a public servant to whom he is administratively subordinate, or of a public servant authorised by the concerned public servant.

Sub-section (1)(b). No Court shall take cognizance of:

(i) an offence under sections 229 to 233, 236, 237, 242 to 248, and 267 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, when committed in, or in relation to, a proceeding in any Court; or (ii) an offence described in section 336(1), or punishable under section 340(2) or 342 of that Sanhita, when committed in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in a proceeding in a Court; or (iii) any conspiracy, attempt or abetment of those,

munotes.in231

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

except on the complaint in writing of that Court, or of an officer of the Court authorised in writing, or of some other Court to which that Court is subordinate.

So the rule is simple to state: an offence against a public servant's authority is prosecuted on his complaint, and an offence against the administration of justice in a court on that court's complaint.

Section 216, and it is new in this form. A witness or any other person may file a complaint in relation to an offence under section 232 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023. Section 232 is the offence of threatening a person to give false evidence. The point of section 216 is that the section 215 filter does not stand in the way: the threatened witness may complain himself.

Section 217: offences against the State

Sub-section (1). No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under Chapter VII of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 196, 299 or 353(1) of it, or of a conspiracy to commit one, or of an abetment described in section 47 of it, except with the previous sanction of the Central Government or of the State Government.

Sub-section (2). For an offence under section 197 or section 353(2) or (3), or a conspiracy to commit one, the sanction may be that of the Central Government, the State Government, or the District Magistrate.

Sub-section (3), consent. No Court shall take cognizance of a criminal conspiracy punishable under section 61(2) of that Sanhita, other than a conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment for two years or upwards, unless the State Government or the District Magistrate has consented in writing. The proviso: no consent is needed where section 215 applies.

Sub-section (4), preliminary investigation. Before according sanction or giving consent, the Government or the District Magistrate may order a preliminary investigation by a police officer not below the rank of Inspector, who then has the powers in section 174(3).

Section 218: judges and public servants

This is the section examinations concentrate on.

Sub-section (1), the bar. Where a person who is or was a Judge, a Magistrate, or a public servant not removable from his office save by or with the sanction of the Government, is accused of an offence alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty, no Court shall take cognizance except with the previous sanction, save as otherwise provided in the Lokpal and Lokayuktas Act, 2013:

munotes.in232

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

(a) of the Central Government, where he is or was employed in connection with the affairs of the Union; (b) of the State Government, where in connection with the affairs of a State.

The first proviso. Where the offence was committed by a person under clause (b) while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force in the State, the sanction is the Central Government's.

The second proviso, and it is new. Such Government shall take a decision within a period of one hundred and twenty days from the date of receipt of the request for sanction, and in case it fails to do so, the sanction shall be deemed to have been accorded.

That deeming provision is the answer to a very old complaint, that sanction requests were simply never answered. Quote the one hundred and twenty days.

The third proviso, and it is also new. No sanction shall be required where a public servant is accused of an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 68, 69, 70, 71, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 143, 199 or 200 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Those are the sexual offences, trafficking, and the offences of a public servant disobeying the law or framing an incorrect record with intent to cause injury.

Sub-section (2), the armed forces. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence alleged to have been committed by a member of the Armed Forces of the Union while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty, except with the previous sanction of the Central Government.

Sub-section (3). The State Government may by notification apply sub-section (2) to a class of members of a Force charged with the maintenance of public order, wherever serving, and then the sanction is the State Government's.

Sub-section (4). Notwithstanding sub-section (3), where the offence was committed by such a member while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force, the sanction is the Central Government's.

Sub-section (5). The Government may determine by whom, in what manner and for which offences the prosecution is to be conducted, and may specify the Court before which the trial is to be held.

Sections 219 to 222: offences where the aggrieved person decides

Section 219, offences against marriage. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under sections 81 to 84 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved.

munotes.in233

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

The proviso, three cases where somebody else may complain.

(a) Where the aggrieved person is a child, or of unsound mind, or has an intellectual disability requiring higher support needs, or is from sickness or infirmity unable to complain, or is a woman who according to local customs and manners ought not to be compelled to appear in public: another person may complain with the leave of the Court. (b) Where the aggrieved person is a husband serving in the Armed Forces under conditions certified by his Commanding Officer as precluding leave of absence: a person authorised under sub-section (4) may complain. (c) Where the aggrieved person is a wife and the offence is under section 82, that is bigamy: her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption.

Sub-section (2). For an offence under section 84, no person other than the husband of the woman is deemed aggrieved.

Sub-section (3). Where a complaint is sought to be made for a child or a person of unsound mind by somebody who is not the appointed or declared guardian, and the Court is satisfied there is such a guardian, it shall give that guardian notice and a reasonable opportunity of being heard before granting leave.

Sub-sections (4) and (5). The authorisation under the proviso (b) must be in writing, signed or attested by the husband, contain a statement that he has been informed of the allegations, be countersigned by his Commanding Officer, and be accompanied by that officer's certificate that leave cannot be granted. Such documents are presumed genuine unless the contrary is proved.

Sub-section (6), the one year bar. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 64 where it consists of sexual intercourse by a man with his own wife, the wife being under eighteen years of age, if more than one year has elapsed from the date of the commission of the offence.

Section 220, cruelty. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 85 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which is cruelty by a husband or his relatives, except upon a police report of facts constituting the offence, or upon a complaint by the person aggrieved, or by her father, mother, brother, sister, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, by any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption.

munotes.in234

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Section 221, and it is new. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 67 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita where the persons are in a marital relationship, except upon prima facie satisfaction of the facts which constitute the offence, upon a complaint having been filed or made by the wife against the husband.

Section 222, defamation. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved. The proviso allows another person to complain with the leave of the Court where the aggrieved person is a child, of unsound mind, has an intellectual disability, is unable through sickness or infirmity, or is a woman who according to local customs and manners ought not to be compelled to appear in public.

A worked example

A Deputy Collector is accused of taking a bribe while deciding a licence application.

Can a Magistrate take cognizance at once? Not if the offence is alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of official duty. Section 218(1) requires the previous sanction of the Government that employs him.

The Government sits on the request. Under the second proviso it must decide within one hundred and twenty days of receiving the request, and if it does not, sanction is deemed to have been accorded.

Change the allegation. He is accused of an offence under section 74 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Then the third proviso applies and no sanction is required at all.

Change the accused. A soldier is accused of an offence committed while purporting to act in the discharge of his duty. Sanction of the Central Government is required, section 218(2).

A different case. A man forges a document and files it in a civil court. Cognizance of the offence under the relevant section, committed in respect of a document given in evidence in a proceeding, may be taken only on the complaint in writing of that Court, or an officer it authorises, or a Court to which it is subordinate, section 215(1)(b).

A witness is threatened with harm if he tells the truth. Section 216 lets the witness or any other person file a complaint under section 232 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita directly.

Another case. A woman's husband has married again. Bigamy is under section 82. She may complain herself under section 219(1). If she cannot, her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, may, and any other relation by blood, marriage or adoption may with the leave of the Court, section 219(1) proviso (c).

munotes.in235

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Her mother-in-law is also alleged to have been cruel to her. That is section 85, and section 220 allows cognizance on a police report as well as on a complaint by her or the named relations.

Distinctions

Offence typeWho must set it in motionSection
Contempt of a public servant's lawful authorityThe public servant concerned, his administrative superior, or a public servant he authorises, by complaint in writing215(1)(a)
Offences against public justice in a court, and offences about documents in evidenceThat Court, an authorised officer of it, or a superior Court, by complaint in writing215(1)(b)
Threatening a witness, BNS section 232A witness or any other person216
Offences against the StatePrevious sanction of the Central or State Government217(1)
Judges, Magistrates and public servants, acts in official dutyPrevious sanction of the Central or State Government, with 120 days deeming and the sexual-offence carve-out218(1)
Armed Forces, acts in official dutyPrevious sanction of the Central Government218(2)
Offences against marriage, BNS sections 81 to 84Complaint by the person aggrieved, with three substitutions219
Cruelty, BNS section 85Police report or a complaint by the aggrieved woman or listed relations220
BNS section 67 within a marriageComplaint by the wife, on prima facie satisfaction221
Defamation, BNS section 356Complaint by the person aggrieved222

What this does NOT mean

Sanction is not a formality. It is a condition of the court's power to take cognizance, and cognizance taken without it is without jurisdiction.

Section 218 does not protect everything a public servant does. The offence must be alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of official duty.

The 120 day deeming provision does not dispense with the request. It deems sanction where a request was made and not decided.

And section 220 is not confined to a complaint. Cruelty under section 85 may be taken cognizance of on a police report as well.

Quick revision

  • 215: complaint in writing of the public servant for BNS sections 206 to 223 except 209; of the Court for offences against public justice in a proceeding and for documents in evidence.
  • 216: a witness or any other person may complain for BNS section 232.
  • 217: previous sanction of the Central or State Government for offences against the State; the District Magistrate may also sanction under sub-section (2); consent for certain conspiracies under section 61(2); a preliminary investigation by an officer not below Inspector may be ordered first.
  • 218(1): previous sanction for a Judge, Magistrate or public servant not removable save by the Government, for acts in the discharge of official duty; Central or State Government according to the employment; Central during an article 356 Proclamation; decision within 120 days or sanction is deemed; no sanction for the listed sexual and related offences.
  • 218(2) to (5): Central Government sanction for the Armed Forces; extension by notification to public order forces; Central during a Proclamation; and the Government may settle who prosecutes, how, for what, and in which Court.
  • 219: complaint by the person aggrieved for BNS sections 81 to 84; substitutions for a child, a person of unsound mind or intellectual disability, the sick or infirm, and a secluded woman, with leave of the Court; for a husband in the Armed Forces, an authorisation countersigned by his Commanding Officer; for bigamy, the wife's named relations; only the husband is aggrieved under section 84; and a one year bar for section 64 where the wife is under eighteen.
  • 220: BNS section 85 on a police report or a complaint by the aggrieved woman or her listed relations.
  • 221, new: BNS section 67 within a marriage, only on the wife's complaint and on prima facie satisfaction.
  • 222: defamation only on the complaint of the person aggrieved, with leave-of-court substitutions.
munotes.in236

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Test yourself

1. What sanction is needed to prosecute a State Government officer for an act done in the discharge of his official duty? The previous sanction of the State Government, section 218(1)(b), unless the act was done while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force, in which case the Central Government's.

2. What happens if the Government does not decide the sanction request? It must decide within one hundred and twenty days of receiving the request, and on failure the sanction is deemed to have been accorded, second proviso to section 218(1).

3. Is sanction needed to prosecute a public servant for an offence under section 74 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita? No. The third proviso to section 218(1) dispenses with sanction for that and the other listed offences.

4. Who may complain of an offence committed in relation to a document given in evidence in a court? That Court, or an officer of the Court authorised by it in writing, or a Court to which that Court is subordinate, by complaint in writing, section 215(1)(b).

5. Who may complain of bigamy where the aggrieved person is the wife? The wife herself, or her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption, section 219(1) proviso (c).

munotes.in237

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

6. May a court take cognizance of cruelty under section 85 on a police report? Yes. Section 220 permits cognizance on a police report of facts constituting the offence, as well as on a complaint by the aggrieved person or the listed relations.

7. What is new in section 221? It requires, for an offence under section 67 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita where the persons are in a marital relationship, a complaint filed or made by the wife against the husband and a prima facie satisfaction of the facts constituting the offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in238

Chapter Thirty-Six

Complaints to Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Where a case reaches a Magistrate as a complaint rather than as a charge sheet, he must examine the complainant on oath, hear the accused, and decide whether there is enough to proceed at all.

In exam wording: section 223 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a Magistrate taking cognizance of an offence on complaint to examine the complainant and the witnesses present upon oath, and not to take cognizance without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard; and sections 224 to 226 provide for a complaint made to an incompetent Magistrate, the postponement of process pending inquiry or investigation, and the dismissal of the complaint.

Why the law has this at all

Because a complaint has been tested by nobody.

A charge sheet arrives after an investigation, with statements and documents behind it. A complaint may be a page written by a man with a grudge. If a Magistrate issued process on it without more, anybody could be dragged to court on an allegation. So the Code makes him look first: he takes the complainant's evidence on oath, may inquire or have the matter investigated, and must dismiss the complaint if there is no sufficient ground for proceeding.

The Sanhita has added a second filter, and it is the more significant one. The accused must be given an opportunity of being heard before cognizance is taken. That converts what was a one-sided preliminary into something closer to a hearing.

Some words this chapter uses

Complaint is defined in section 2(1)(h): an allegation to a Magistrate, oral or written, with a view to his taking action, excluding a police report.

Upon oath means the statement is sworn, so that a false one is an offence.

Sufficient ground for proceeding is the standard at this stage. It is not proof and it is not a prima facie case for conviction; it is enough material to justify putting the accused to answer.

Section 223(1): examining the complainant

A Magistrate having jurisdiction, while taking cognizance of an offence on complaint, shall examine upon oath the complainant and the witnesses present, if any, and the substance of that examination shall be reduced to writing and signed by the complainant, the witnesses and the Magistrate.

The first proviso, and it is new: no cognizance of an offence shall be taken by the Magistrate without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard.

Read that against the old law. Under section 200 of the old Code the accused had no locus at this stage at all; the first he heard of the matter was the summons. Now he must be given an opportunity to be heard before cognizance is taken.

munotes.in239

Complaints to Magistrates

The second proviso, when examination is unnecessary. Where the complaint is in writing, the Magistrate need not examine the complainant and witnesses:

(a) if a public servant acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duties, or a Court, has made the complaint; or (b) if the Magistrate makes over the case to another Magistrate under section 212.

The third proviso. If he makes the case over after examining them, the later Magistrate need not re-examine them.

Section 223(2): a complaint against a public servant

A Magistrate shall not take cognizance on a complaint against a public servant for any offence alleged to have been committed in the course of the discharge of his official functions or duties unless:

(a) the public servant is given an opportunity to make assertions as to the situation that led to the incident alleged; and (b) a report containing the facts and circumstances of the incident from the officer superior to him is received.

Both conditions must be satisfied. This is the complaint side of what section 175(4) does for an order of investigation, and the two should be learned together.

Section 224: the wrong Magistrate

If the complaint is made to a Magistrate not competent to take cognizance:

(a) where it is in writing, he shall return it for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement to that effect; (b) where it is not in writing, he shall direct the complainant to the proper Court.

Note that he does not dismiss it and does not transfer it. He returns it or points the way.

Section 225: postponing process

Sub-section (1). A Magistrate who has received a complaint of an offence he may take cognizance of, or which has been made over to him under section 212, may, if he thinks fit, and shall, where the accused is residing beyond the area of his jurisdiction, postpone the issue of process and either:

  • inquire into the case himself; or
  • direct an investigation by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit,

for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

The "may" and the "shall" matter. Postponement is discretionary in general, and compulsory where the accused lives outside the Magistrate's area. That is a protection against a complainant filing far from the accused's home to harass him.

The proviso, two bars on directing investigation. No such direction shall be made:

(a) where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; or (b) where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present have been examined on oath under section 223.

munotes.in240

Complaints to Magistrates

Sub-section (2). In an inquiry under sub-section (1) the Magistrate may take evidence of witnesses on oath. The proviso: where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath.

Sub-section (3). Where the investigation is by a person who is not a police officer, he has all the powers of an officer in charge of a police station for that investigation except the power to arrest without warrant.

Section 226: dismissal

If, after considering the statements on oath, if any, of the complainant and the witnesses, and the result of the inquiry or investigation, if any, under section 225, the Magistrate is of opinion that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding, he shall dismiss the complaint, and in every such case he shall briefly record his reasons.

Two points. The dismissal is mandatory where he forms that opinion. And the reasons must be recorded, however briefly, which is what makes the order reviewable.

A worked example

Vinod files a written complaint before a Judicial Magistrate at Kalyan alleging cheating by Sunil, who lives in Nagpur.

What must the Magistrate do first? Examine Vinod, and any witnesses he has brought, on oath, reduce the substance to writing, and have it signed by them and by himself, section 223(1).

And before he takes cognizance? He must give Sunil an opportunity of being heard, first proviso to section 223(1). That is new law.

Must he issue process at once? No. Because Sunil resides beyond his jurisdiction, section 225(1) makes postponement compulsory, and the Magistrate must either inquire himself or direct an investigation to decide whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

Can he direct a police investigation? Yes, provided the offence is not triable exclusively by the Court of Session and he has already examined the complainant and witnesses on oath, proviso to section 225(1). If he directs a person who is not a police officer to investigate, that person has the powers of a station house officer except arrest without warrant, section 225(3).

The inquiry shows nothing. The Magistrate shall dismiss the complaint and briefly record his reasons, section 226.

Change the facts. The complaint is by a Court. Then, the complaint being in writing and made by a Court, the Magistrate need not examine the complainant, second proviso to section 223(1)(a); and the bar in proviso (b) to section 225(1) does not apply either, because that bar operates only where the complaint was not made by a Court.

munotes.in241

Complaints to Magistrates

Change them again. The complaint is against a Tahsildar for something done in the discharge of his official functions. The Magistrate shall not take cognizance unless the Tahsildar has been given an opportunity to make assertions about the situation, and a report from his superior officer has been received, section 223(2).

Change them once more. The complaint discloses an offence triable exclusively by the Court of Session. The Magistrate may not direct an investigation, proviso (a) to section 225(1), and if he inquires himself he shall call upon Vinod to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath, proviso to section 225(2).

The complaint was filed before a Magistrate with no jurisdiction. Being in writing, it is returned for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement, section 224(a).

Distinctions

Case on a police reportCase on a complaint
Preliminary examinationNone; the material is already on fileComplainant and witnesses on oath, section 223(1)
Accused heard before cognizanceNot requiredRequired, first proviso to section 223(1)
Postponement of processNot applicableDiscretionary, and compulsory where the accused resides outside the jurisdiction
Dismissal for want of groundNot applicable at this stageMandatory, with reasons, section 226
Inquiry by the Magistrate, section 225(1)Investigation directed, section 225(1)
By whomThe Magistrate himselfA police officer, or another person he thinks fit
Barred whereNowhere; but for a Sessions triable offence all the complainant's witnesses must be examinedThe offence is exclusively Sessions triable, or the complainant and witnesses have not been examined on oath and the complaint is not by a Court
PowersEvidence on oathThose of a station house officer, except arrest without warrant, where the investigator is not a police officer

What this does NOT mean

Examination on oath is not a trial. The question is only whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

Section 224 does not empower a transfer. The Magistrate returns a written complaint with an endorsement, or directs an oral complainant to the proper Court.

Dismissal under section 226 is not an acquittal. No trial has taken place, and the order is one the complainant may take further.

And the accused's new right to be heard is not a right to lead evidence. The proviso gives an opportunity of being heard before cognizance is taken.

Quick revision

  • Section 223(1): examine the complainant and witnesses present on oath; substance reduced to writing and signed by them and the Magistrate.
  • First proviso, new: no cognizance without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard.
  • Second proviso: no examination needed where the written complaint is by a public servant acting in his official duties or by a Court, or where the case is made over under section 212; third proviso, no re-examination by the later Magistrate.
  • Section 223(2), new: no cognizance on a complaint against a public servant for acts in his official functions unless he is given an opportunity to make assertions and a superior officer's report is received.
  • Section 224: a written complaint to an incompetent Magistrate is returned with an endorsement; an oral complainant is directed to the proper Court.
  • Section 225(1): postponement of process is discretionary, and compulsory where the accused resides beyond the jurisdiction; inquiry by the Magistrate or investigation by a police officer or other person, to decide sufficient ground for proceeding; no investigation where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable, or where the complainant and witnesses have not been examined on oath and the complaint is not by a Court.
  • Section 225(2): evidence on oath; where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable, all the complainant's witnesses must be produced and examined on oath.
  • Section 225(3): a non police investigator has a station house officer's powers except arrest without warrant.
  • Section 226: shall dismiss where there is no sufficient ground, and shall briefly record reasons.
munotes.in242

Complaints to Magistrates

Test yourself

1. What must a Magistrate do on receiving a complaint? Examine the complainant and the witnesses present upon oath, reduce the substance to writing, and have it signed by them and by himself, section 223(1).

2. What is the new requirement before cognizance is taken on a complaint? That the accused be given an opportunity of being heard, first proviso to section 223(1).

3. When must a Magistrate postpone the issue of process? Where the accused is residing at a place beyond the area in which the Magistrate exercises his jurisdiction, section 225(1).

4. When may a Magistrate not direct an investigation on a complaint? Where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; and where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present have been examined on oath under section 223.

5. What must a Magistrate do before taking cognizance on a complaint against a public servant? Give the public servant an opportunity to make assertions as to the situation that led to the incident, and receive a report of the facts and circumstances from his superior officer, section 223(2).

6. What is the consequence of finding no sufficient ground for proceeding? The Magistrate shall dismiss the complaint and shall briefly record his reasons, section 226.

munotes.in243

Complaints to Magistrates

7. A complaint is filed before a Magistrate who cannot take cognizance. What happens? If in writing, it is returned for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement to that effect; if not in writing, the complainant is directed to the proper Court, section 224.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in244

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Once the Magistrate has decided there is enough to proceed, he issues summons or a warrant, gives the accused copies of everything the prosecution has, and, where the case must go to the Sessions Court, commits it.

In exam wording: section 227 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Magistrate who is of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding to issue summons in a summons-case and a summons or warrant in a warrant-case; and sections 228 to 233 provide for dispensing with personal attendance, special summons in petty offences, the supply of documents to the accused and the victim, committal to the Court of Session, and the procedure where a complaint case and a police investigation cover the same offence.

Why the law has this at all

Because a criminal trial is only fair if the accused knows, before it starts, exactly what is going to be said against him.

That is the whole purpose of sections 230 and 231. The prosecution has spent months collecting statements and documents. If the accused sees them for the first time when a witness is in the box, he cannot prepare, cannot cross-examine and cannot instruct his advocate. So the Code requires the material to be handed over in advance, free, and now within a fixed time.

Sections 227 to 229 are the mechanics of getting the accused to court, and section 232 is the bridge to the Sessions Court, which cannot take cognizance for itself.

Some words this chapter uses

Process here means the summons or warrant by which the accused is brought to court.

Committal is the Magistrate's order sending a case to the Court of Session, which is what section 213 requires before that Court can take up the case.

A petty offence is defined in section 229(2) and is narrower than it sounds.

Section 227: issuing process

Sub-section (1). Where the Magistrate is of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, and the case appears to be:

(a) a summons-case, he shall issue summons for the accused's attendance; or (b) a warrant-case, he may issue a warrant, or, if he thinks fit, a summons, for causing the accused to be brought or to appear before him or, if he has no jurisdiction, before some other Magistrate who has.

The proviso, new: summons or warrants may also be issued through electronic means.

Sub-section (2), and it is new. No summons or warrant shall be issued against the accused until a list of the prosecution witnesses has been filed. So the list of witnesses is now a condition of process, not something produced later.

Sub-section (3). In a proceeding on a written complaint, every summons or warrant shall be accompanied by a copy of the complaint.

munotes.in245

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Sub-section (4). Where process fees are payable, no process shall be issued until they are paid, and if they are not paid within a reasonable time the Magistrate may dismiss the complaint.

Sub-section (5). Nothing in the section affects section 90, which is the power to issue a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons.

Sections 228 and 229: attendance, and petty offences

Section 228. Where a Magistrate issues a summons he may, if he sees reason, dispense with the personal attendance of the accused and permit him to appear by his advocate. But the Magistrate inquiring into or trying the case may, at any stage, direct personal attendance and enforce it.

Section 229, special summons in petty offences. Where, in the opinion of a Magistrate taking cognizance of a petty offence, the case may be summarily disposed of under section 283 or 284, he shall, unless for reasons recorded in writing he is of a contrary opinion, issue a summons requiring the accused either:

  • to appear in person or by an advocate on a specified date; or
  • if he wishes to plead guilty without appearing, to transmit the plea in writing and the amount of the fine specified in the summons, by post or messenger, before that date; or
  • if he wishes to appear by an advocate and plead guilty through him, to authorise the advocate in writing to plead guilty and pay the fine.

The proviso: the fine specified in such a summons shall not exceed five thousand rupees.

Sub-section (2), the definition. "Petty offence" means any offence punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, but does not include an offence so punishable under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988, or under any other law which provides for convicting the accused in his absence on a plea of guilty.

Sub-section (3). The State Government may by notification specially empower a Magistrate to use the same procedure for an offence compoundable under section 359, or punishable with imprisonment not exceeding three months, or with fine, or with both, where he is of opinion that a fine only would meet the ends of justice.

Section 230: documents in a police report case

Where the proceeding has been instituted on a police report, the Magistrate shall, without delay and in no case beyond fourteen days from the date of production or appearance of the accused, furnish to the accused and to the victim, if represented by an advocate, free of cost, a copy of each of:

munotes.in246

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

(i) the police report; (ii) the first information report recorded under section 173; (iii) the statements recorded under section 180(3) of all persons whom the prosecution proposes to examine as its witnesses, excluding any part for which the police officer has requested exclusion under section 193(7); (iv) the confessions and statements, if any, recorded under section 183; (v) any other document or relevant extract forwarded to the Magistrate with the police report under section 193(6).

The first proviso. The Magistrate may, after perusing an excluded part and considering the officer's reasons, direct that a copy of that part, or such portion as he thinks proper, be furnished to the accused.

The second proviso. Where a document is voluminous, he may furnish copies through electronic means, or direct that the accused be allowed only to inspect it, personally or through an advocate, in Court.

The third proviso: supply of documents in electronic form shall be considered as duly furnished.

Three things in section 230 are new and should be named: the fourteen day limit, the inclusion of the victim represented by an advocate, and electronic supply as due service.

Section 231: documents in other Sessions triable cases

Where, in a case instituted otherwise than on a police report, it appears to the Magistrate issuing process under section 227 that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall forthwith furnish to the accused, free of cost, a copy of each of:

(i) the statements recorded under section 223 or 225 of all persons examined by the Magistrate; (ii) the statements and confessions, if any, recorded under section 180 or 183; (iii) any documents produced before the Magistrate on which the prosecution proposes to rely.

The provisos repeat the voluminous document rule and the rule that electronic supply is due furnishing.

Section 232: committal to the Court of Session

Where, in a case instituted on a police report or otherwise, the accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate and it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall:

(a) commit the case to the Court of Session, after complying with section 230 or section 231, and, subject to the bail provisions, remand the accused to custody until the committal; (b) subject to the bail provisions, remand the accused to custody during, and until the conclusion of, the trial; (c) send to that Court the record of the case and the documents and articles to be produced in evidence; (d) notify the Public Prosecutor of the committal.

munotes.in247

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

The first proviso, new: the proceedings under this section shall be completed within ninety days from the date of taking cognizance, and the Magistrate may extend that period for a period not exceeding one hundred and eighty days for reasons to be recorded in writing.

The second proviso, new: any application filed before the Magistrate by the accused or the victim or a person authorised by such person in a case triable by the Court of Session shall be forwarded to the Court of Session with the committal.

Note the order of clause (a): the documents under section 230 or 231 must be supplied before the case is committed. An accused should not reach the Sessions Court without them.

Section 233: a complaint case and a police investigation about the same offence

Sub-section (1). Where, in a complaint case, it is made to appear to the Magistrate during the inquiry or trial that a police investigation is in progress into the same offence, he shall stay the proceedings and call for a report from the investigating officer.

Sub-section (2). If a report is made under section 193 and on it the Magistrate takes cognizance against any person who is an accused in the complaint case, he shall inquire into or try together the complaint case and the case arising out of the police report, as if both had been instituted on a police report.

Sub-section (3). If the police report does not relate to any accused in the complaint case, or the Magistrate does not take cognizance on it, he shall proceed with the inquiry or trial which he had stayed.

The purpose is to stop the same allegation being tried twice in the same court, and to make sure that where it is tried once, it is tried on the fuller of the two records.

A worked example

A charge sheet is filed at Vasai against Anand for an offence punishable with twelve years, which is triable exclusively by the Court of Session.

Process. The Magistrate, being of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, issues a warrant or a summons, section 227(1)(b), possibly through electronic means. But he may issue nothing until the list of prosecution witnesses has been filed, section 227(2).

Documents. On Anand's production or appearance, the Magistrate must supply him, free of cost and within fourteen days, with the police report, the FIR, the section 180(3) statements of the proposed prosecution witnesses, any section 183 confessions and statements, and the other documents sent with the report, section 230. The victim, if represented by an advocate, gets the same set.

munotes.in248

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

A part of a witness's statement has been marked for exclusion. The Magistrate may, after reading it and considering the officer's reasons, direct that it be furnished to Anand anyway, first proviso to section 230.

A document runs to nine hundred pages. The Magistrate may supply it electronically, or direct that Anand only inspect it in Court, second proviso.

Committal. The offence being exclusively Sessions triable, the Magistrate commits the case, but only after complying with section 230, remands Anand to custody subject to bail, sends the record and the articles, and notifies the Public Prosecutor, section 232. The whole of that must be done within ninety days of taking cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty for reasons recorded.

Anand's bail application is pending before the Magistrate. It shall be forwarded to the Court of Session with the committal, second proviso to section 232.

Change the facts. Anand's neighbour had earlier filed a complaint case about the same incident before the same Magistrate. On learning that a police investigation is in progress, the Magistrate shall stay the complaint case and call for a report, section 233(1). When the report comes and he takes cognizance on it against Anand, who is also an accused in the complaint case, he must try the two together as if both were instituted on a police report, section 233(2).

Change them once more. Anand is prosecuted for an offence punishable only with a fine of two thousand rupees, not under the Motor Vehicles Act. That is a petty offence. The Magistrate shall, unless he records a contrary opinion, issue a special summons under section 229 offering Anand the choice of appearing, or of pleading guilty by post and remitting the fine, or of authorising an advocate to plead guilty and pay. The fine specified may not exceed five thousand rupees.

Distinctions

Summons-caseWarrant-case
ProcessShall issue summons, section 227(1)(a)May issue a warrant, or a summons if he thinks fit, section 227(1)(b)
Section 230Section 231
Applies toA case on a police reportA case otherwise than on a police report, where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable
TimeWithin fourteen days of production or appearanceForthwith on issuing process
To whomThe accused and the victim if represented by an advocateThe accused
ContentsPolice report, FIR, section 180(3) statements, section 183 confessions and statements, and other documents under section 193(6)Section 223 or 225 statements, section 180 or 183 statements and confessions, and documents relied on
CognizanceCommittal
WhoThe Magistrate, section 210The Magistrate, section 232
EffectThe judicial phase beginsThe Court of Session gets the case, which section 213 says it cannot take up otherwise
Time limitNone statedNinety days from cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty
munotes.in249

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

What this does NOT mean

Section 227 does not oblige a Magistrate to issue a warrant in a warrant case. He may issue a summons if he thinks fit.

Section 230 is not satisfied by letting the accused see the file. Copies must be furnished free, and inspection is allowed only for a voluminous document.

A committal is not a finding of guilt or even of a prima facie case in the section 250 sense. It is the transfer of a case the Magistrate cannot try.

And section 233 does not merge every complaint case with every police case. The joint trial happens only where the Magistrate takes cognizance on the police report against a person who is an accused in the complaint case.

Quick revision

  • 227(1): summons in a summons-case; warrant or summons in a warrant-case; process may issue electronically.
  • 227(2), new: no process until the list of prosecution witnesses is filed.
  • 227(3) and (4): a written complaint's copy accompanies the process; no process until process fees are paid, and the complaint may be dismissed for non-payment.
  • 228: personal attendance may be dispensed with and an advocate permitted; attendance may be directed at any stage.
  • 229: a special summons in a petty offence that may be summarily disposed of, offering a plea of guilty by post or through an advocate; the fine specified may not exceed five thousand rupees; "petty offence" means one punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, excluding Motor Vehicles Act offences and any law allowing conviction in absence on a plea of guilty; extension by notification to compoundable offences and offences up to three months.
  • 230: in a police report case, five categories of documents, free, within fourteen days of production or appearance, to the accused and the victim if represented by an advocate; excluded parts may still be ordered furnished; voluminous documents may be supplied electronically or only inspected; electronic supply is due furnishing.
  • 231: in an exclusively Sessions triable complaint case, three categories, forthwith and free, with the same provisos.
  • 232: committal after complying with section 230 or 231; remand; record, documents and articles to the Sessions Court; notify the Public Prosecutor; ninety days from cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty for recorded reasons; pending applications forwarded with the committal.
  • 233: stay the complaint case and call for a report where a police investigation into the same offence is in progress; try both together as if on a police report where cognizance is taken against a common accused; otherwise resume the stayed proceeding.
munotes.in250

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Test yourself

1. What must be on file before a summons or warrant may issue? A list of the prosecution witnesses, section 227(2).

2. Within what time must the police report and other documents be given to the accused? Without delay and in no case beyond fourteen days from the date of production or appearance of the accused, section 230.

3. Who else is entitled to those documents? The victim, if represented by an advocate, section 230.

4. Define a petty offence. An offence punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, but not one so punishable under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 or under any other law providing for conviction in the accused's absence on a plea of guilty, section 229(2).

5. Within what time must a committal be completed? Within ninety days from the date of taking cognizance, extendable by the Magistrate for a period not exceeding one hundred and eighty days for reasons to be recorded in writing, first proviso to section 232.

6. Must the documents be supplied before or after committal? Before. Section 232(a) requires the Magistrate to commit the case after complying with section 230 or section 231.

7. A complaint case and a police investigation cover the same offence. What must the Magistrate do? Stay the complaint proceedings and call for a report from the investigating officer; and if he then takes cognizance on the police report against a person who is an accused in the complaint case, try the two together as if both had been instituted on a police report, section 233.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in251

Module II

munotes.in

Chapter Thirty-Eight

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Charge - Section 211 to 224"

In one line

A charge is the written accusation the court reads to the accused, and its whole purpose is to tell him precisely what he has to answer.

In exam wording: section 234 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires every charge to state the offence, to name it where the law gives it a name, to state so much of the definition as gives the accused notice where it does not, to mention the law and section, and to be written in the language of the Court.

Why the law has this at all

Because a man cannot defend himself against an accusation he has not been told.

That sounds obvious and it is the entire architecture of this chapter. If the accusation is vague, he cannot bring the witness who was with him that afternoon, because he does not know which afternoon. If it names no section, he cannot know whether the facts alleged even amount to an offence. If it changes silently during the trial, the defence he has prepared becomes useless.

So the Code fixes what a charge must say, allows it to be altered when the evidence turns out differently, and then, having allowed alteration, gives both sides the right to recall the witnesses who were examined before the change.

And because a rule about notice would be absurd if a slip of the pen destroyed a trial, section 238 makes an error immaterial unless it actually misled the accused and caused a failure of justice.

Some words this chapter uses

A charge is the formal accusation framed by the court. It is not the same as the police report, which is the material the prosecution relies on, nor the same as a complaint.

Framing a charge is the act of settling and recording it. In a Sessions trial that is section 251; in a warrant case section 263.

Particulars are the details of time, place, person and thing.

A failure of justice is a miscarriage: an outcome that would or might have been different.

Section 234: the contents of a charge

Sub-section (1). Every charge shall state the offence with which the accused is charged.

Sub-section (2). If the law creating the offence gives it a specific name, the offence may be described by that name only.

Sub-section (3). If the law gives it no specific name, so much of the definition must be stated as to give the accused notice of the matter with which he is charged.

Sub-section (4). The law and the section against which the offence is said to have been committed shall be mentioned.

Sub-section (5), and this one saves a great deal of drafting. The fact that the charge is made is equivalent to a statement that every legal condition required by law to constitute the offence was fulfilled in the particular case. So the charge need not recite that the act was not covered by a general exception; charging the offence asserts it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in252

The rest of this chapter

Module one is free. The rest of LL.B. 3 Years Semester 5 is part of the bundle.

You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.

See the semester for ₹798 Already bought it? Sign in

Or just the notes: ₹499

Free either way: question papers, the syllabus, and module one of every subject.

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Joinder of Charges

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Charge - Section 211 to 224"

In one line

Every distinct offence gets its own charge and its own trial, and the rest of this Part is the list of situations in which that would be absurd.

In exam wording: section 241 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that for every distinct offence there shall be a separate charge and every such charge shall be tried separately, subject to the exceptions in sections 242, 243, 244 and 246.

Why the law has this at all

Because trying a man for several things at once is dangerous, and trying him separately for everything is impossible.

The danger. If a court hears in one trial that the accused stole in January, assaulted somebody in March and cheated a neighbour in July, the sheer accumulation makes him look like a criminal before any single allegation is proved. Evidence admissible on one charge bleeds into the court's view of another. That is why the rule is separation.

The impossibility. A man who breaks into a house, rapes the occupant and steals a chain has committed three offences in one transaction, on the same facts, before the same witnesses. Three trials would mean the same witnesses giving the same evidence three times, with three chances of inconsistent findings.

So the Code separates by default and joins where the offences genuinely belong together: same transaction, same kind within a year, doubtful which offence, or several people in one episode.

Some words this chapter uses

A distinct offence is a separate offence, not merely a separate section. Two offences arising from one act may not be distinct in this sense.

The same transaction is not defined in the Sanhita. It is understood as a series of acts connected by proximity of time and place, unity or continuity of purpose or design, and continuity of action.

A minor offence in section 245 is one made up of some only of the particulars of the offence charged, or the same offence reduced by proved facts.

In the alternative means charged as one offence or another, leaving the court to decide which the evidence proves.

Section 241: the rule

Sub-section (1). For every distinct offence of which any person is accused there shall be a separate charge, and every such charge shall be tried separately.

The proviso, and it is the accused's own choice. Where the accused, by an application in writing, so desires, and the Magistrate is of opinion that he is not likely to be prejudiced, the Magistrate may try together all or any number of the charges framed against him.

Two conditions there and both matter: the application must be in writing and it must come from the accused. The prosecution cannot ask for a joint trial under this proviso.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in258

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty

Trial Before a Court of Session

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: a. Court of Sessions-Section 225 to 237"

In one line

A Sessions trial runs in a fixed order: the prosecutor opens, the Judge decides whether to discharge, frames a charge, takes the plea, hears the prosecution evidence, examines the accused, may acquit, hears the defence, hears arguments, and gives judgment.

In exam wording: sections 248 to 260 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the procedure for trial before a Court of Session, from the conduct of the prosecution by a Public Prosecutor and the opening of the case, through discharge, framing of charge, plea, prosecution evidence, acquittal, defence, arguments and judgment.

Why the law has this at all

Because the gravest offences are tried here, and the price of a mistake is a life.

Every feature of this procedure is a filter. The case has already passed a Magistrate, who committed it. The Judge then reads the record before hearing a word of evidence and may discharge the accused if there is not sufficient ground. If a charge is framed and the prosecution's evidence turns out to be nothing, the Judge may acquit without calling on the defence at all. Only if the accused has a case to answer does he answer it.

So a Sessions trial has two exits before the defence ever begins, and a student who cannot name both has not learned the chapter.

Some words this chapter uses

Commitment is the Magistrate's order under section 232 sending the case up. A Sessions Court cannot take cognizance without it, section 213.

Discharge is release before a charge is framed, for want of sufficient ground to proceed.

Acquittal is a finding, after a charge, that the accused is not guilty.

Examination of the accused is the questioning under section 351, which lets him explain the circumstances appearing in the evidence against him.

In camera means with the public excluded.

The ten steps, in order

1. The prosecution is conducted by a Public Prosecutor, section 248. In every trial before a Court of Session. Not by the complainant, and not by a private lawyer except as permitted under section 18(8).

2. The prosecutor opens the case, section 249. When the accused appears or is brought before the Court in pursuance of a commitment under section 232, the prosecutor opens by describing the charge brought against the accused and stating by what evidence he proposes to prove the guilt. It is a statement of the case, not evidence.

3. Discharge, section 250.

Sub-section (1), new: the accused may prefer an application for discharge within sixty days from the date of commitment.

Sub-section (2): if, upon consideration of the record of the case and the documents submitted with it, and after hearing the submissions of the accused and the prosecution, the Judge considers that there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, he shall discharge the accused and record his reasons.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in265

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-One

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: b. Warrant Cases by Magistrates-Sections 238 to 250"

In one line

Where a warrant case comes to a Magistrate on a charge sheet, he first checks the accused has his documents, then decides whether the charge is groundless, then frames it and tries the case.

In exam wording: sections 261 to 266 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the procedure for the trial of a warrant case instituted on a police report, requiring compliance with section 230, providing for discharge where the charge is groundless, for the framing of charge, the plea, the prosecution evidence and the defence evidence.

Why the law has this at all

A warrant case is a case relating to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment exceeding two years, section 2(1)(z). It is serious enough to deserve a charge and a full trial, but not grave enough to be sent to a Court of Session.

The Code therefore gives it the same architecture as a Sessions trial, in a shorter form. And it forks the procedure on the same line the definitions do: whether the case comes on a police report or otherwise. That fork matters because a case on a police report arrives with an investigation behind it and a set of documents the accused must be given, while a complaint case arrives with nothing but the complainant's word.

Some words this chapter uses

Groundless is the standard for discharge here, and it is a stronger word than "not sufficient ground". A groundless charge is one with no foundation at all.

Warrant case is defined in section 2(1)(z), and it is defined by the punishment the offence can attract, not by the process issued.

Deferred cross-examination is cross-examining a witness after others have been heard, which the Magistrate may permit under the first proviso to section 265(3).

Section 261: the documents check

When, in any warrant case instituted on a police report, the accused appears or is brought before a Magistrate at the commencement of the trial, the Magistrate shall satisfy himself that he has complied with the provisions of section 230.

Section 230, taught in [Issue of Process and Supply of Documents], requires the police report, the FIR, the section 180(3) statements, any section 183 confessions and statements, and the other documents to be furnished free and within fourteen days of the accused's production or appearance.

Section 261 is short but it is not a formality. It makes the supply of documents the first thing in the trial and it puts the duty of checking on the Magistrate, not on the accused.

Section 262: discharge

Sub-section (1), new: the accused may prefer an application for discharge within sixty days from the date of supply of copies of documents under section 230.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in272

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Two

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: b. Warrant Cases by Magistrates-Sections 238 to 250"

In one line

Where a warrant case comes to a Magistrate on a complaint rather than a charge sheet, the prosecution must prove enough to justify a charge before any charge is framed.

In exam wording: sections 267 to 270 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide that in a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report the Magistrate shall first hear the prosecution and take all its evidence, shall discharge the accused if no case is made out which if unrebutted would warrant conviction, and shall otherwise frame a charge; and sections 271 to 273 provide for acquittal or conviction, the absence of the complainant, and compensation for an accusation without reasonable cause.

Why the law has this at all

Because a complaint has been tested by nobody.

In a police report case the Magistrate has an investigation in front of him: statements, documents, a charge sheet. He can decide whether the charge is groundless by reading. In a complaint case he has an allegation and nothing else. Framing a charge on that would put a man to a full trial on one person's word.

So the Code makes the complainant prove his case first. Only if the evidence, if unrebutted, would warrant conviction, is a charge framed. That is why the order is inverted, and it is the whole answer to why the two Parts of Chapter XX look different.

Some words this chapter uses

If unrebutted means assuming the accused answers nothing. The Magistrate asks whether the evidence as it stands, taken at its highest, could convict.

Recalled for cross-examination describes what happens under section 269(5): witnesses examined before the charge come back to be cross-examined after it.

Compounded means settled between the parties with the law's permission; the compoundable offences are listed under section 359.

Section 267: the prosecution evidence, first

Sub-section (1). When, in a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report, the accused appears or is brought before a Magistrate, the Magistrate shall proceed to hear the prosecution and take all such evidence as may be produced in support of the prosecution.

Sub-section (2). On the prosecution's application he may issue a summons to any of its witnesses to attend or produce a document or thing.

Nothing has been decided at this point. The Magistrate has not considered discharge and has not framed a charge. He is listening.

Section 268: discharge

Sub-section (1). If, upon taking all the evidence referred to in section 267, the Magistrate considers, for reasons to be recorded, that no case against the accused has been made out which, if unrebutted, would warrant his conviction, he shall discharge him.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in277

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Three

Trial of Summons Cases

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: c. Summons cases by Magistrates- Section 251 to 259"

In one line

A summons case is the lighter trial: the accused is told what he is accused of, asked to plead, and if he does not plead guilty the evidence of both sides is taken and the Magistrate decides.

In exam wording: section 274 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that in a summons case the particulars of the offence shall be stated to the accused and he shall be asked whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make, and that it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.

Why the law has this at all

Because a summons case is, by definition, one relating to an offence that is not a warrant case, section 2(1)(x), which means the punishment cannot exceed two years.

Putting a two year offence through the full apparatus of a warrant case, with a formal written charge and a separate discharge stage, would cost the court and the accused more than the case is worth. So the Code strips it down: state the accusation, take the plea, hear both sides, decide.

But it does not strip out the protections that matter. The accused must still be told the particulars. The Magistrate may still release him if the accusation is groundless. And section 282 lets the court change its mind and convert the case into a warrant case where the interests of justice require it.

Some words this chapter uses

Summons case is defined in section 2(1)(x) as a case relating to an offence and not being a warrant case.

Particulars of the offence are what section 274 requires to be stated; it is the accusation without the formality of a written charge.

Release with the effect of discharge is what the proviso to section 274 and section 281 both produce: the accused goes free but there is no acquittal.

Section 274: stating the accusation

When in a summons case the accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate, the particulars of the offence of which he is accused shall be stated to him, and he shall be asked whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make, but it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.

The proviso: if the Magistrate considers the accusation groundless, he shall, after recording reasons in writing, release the accused, and such release shall have the effect of discharge.

That proviso is the summons case equivalent of a discharge. It is available at this first stage and it uses the same groundless test as section 262.

Sections 275 and 276: pleading guilty

Section 275. If the accused pleads guilty, the Magistrate shall record the plea as nearly as possible in the words used by the accused, and may, in his discretion, convict him on it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in283

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Four

Summary Trials

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: d. Summary Trial-Section 260 to 265"

In one line

A summary trial is a summons trial with the record cut down to a form and the sentence capped at three months, used for the pettiest offences.

In exam wording: section 283 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class to try summarily the offences it lists, and permits him, after hearing the accused and for reasons recorded, to try summarily any offence not punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment exceeding three years.

Why the law has this at all

Because most criminal cases are small, and a system that gives a two thousand rupee theft the same procedure as a murder will collapse under its own weight.

A summary trial saves almost nothing on fairness and a great deal on paper. The accused is still told the accusation, still pleads, still hears the evidence, still cross-examines. What changes is the record: instead of depositions taken down in full, the Magistrate fills in a form of ten particulars, and where the accused pleads not guilty he records the substance of the evidence and a brief statement of reasons.

The safeguard for that shortened record is the sentence cap: nothing above three months, whatever the offence would otherwise carry.

Some words this chapter uses

Summarily means by the shortened procedure of this Chapter, not without a hearing.

The substance of the evidence is a summary of what each witness said, not a verbatim deposition.

Recall and re-hear is what section 283(3) requires where a summary trial turns out to be inappropriate.

Section 283: who must, and who may, try summarily

Sub-section (1), the compulsory list. Notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, any Chief Judicial Magistrate and any Magistrate of the first class shall try in a summary way all or any of the following:

(i) theft under section 303(2), 305 or 306 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, where the value of the property stolen does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (ii) receiving or retaining stolen property under section 317(2), where the value does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (iii) assisting in the concealment or disposal of stolen property under section 317(5), where the value does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (iv) offences under section 331(2) and (3) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which are house-trespass offences; (v) insult with intent to provoke a breach of the peace under section 352, and criminal intimidation under section 351(2) and (3); (vi) abetment of any of those offences; (vii) an attempt to commit any of them, where the attempt is an offence; (viii) any offence constituted by an act for which a complaint may be made under section 20 of the Cattle-trespass Act, 1871.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in289

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module III

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-Five

Plea Bargaining

Syllabus topic rule 1.3. MU's syllabus ends topic 2.2(d) at old section 265 and begins topic 3.1 at old section 266, stepping over the whole of this Chapter.

In one line

Plea bargaining is a statutory negotiation in which an accused who admits the case may, in exchange, be sentenced to a fraction of what the offence carries, provided the offence is not grave and not against a woman or a child.

In exam wording: Chapter XXIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 permits a person accused of an offence not punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment exceeding seven years to apply for plea bargaining within thirty days of the framing of charge, and provides for a mutually satisfactory disposition, compensation to the victim, and a reduced sentence.

Why the law has this at all

Because a criminal justice system with more cases than it can try has three options, and only one of them is honest.

It can let cases rot, which is what happens by default and which punishes the undertrial hardest. It can lower the standard of proof, which is intolerable. Or it can offer a defined, supervised discount to an accused who is prepared to admit the case and compensate the victim, and use the time saved on the cases that need trying.

Plea bargaining is the third. It came into Indian law by amendment to the old Code in 2005, on the recommendation of the Law Commission and the Malimath Committee, and the Sanhita has carried it over with the numbering changed and one important addition: a thirty day limit on applying.

The obvious objection is that an innocent but frightened man may plead. The Chapter answers it in four places: the accused must swear an affidavit that he acts voluntarily; the Court must examine him in camera with the other side absent; the Court must ensure throughout that the process is voluntary; and his statements in the application cannot be used for any other purpose.

Some words this chapter uses

A mutually satisfactory disposition is the settlement worked out between the prosecution or complainant, the accused and the victim. The Sanhita never calls it a bargain in the body of the Chapter.

In camera means with the public and, here, the other party excluded.

A first-time offender is, in the language of section 293, an accused who has not been convicted of any offence in the past.

Minimum punishment is a floor the substantive law fixes for an offence, below which a court ordinarily cannot go.

Section 289: who may use it, and who may not

Sub-section (1). The Chapter applies to an accused against whom:

(a) a police report has been forwarded under section 193 alleging an offence other than one punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for a term exceeding seven years; or

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in294

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Six

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A court that needs a person who is in prison, either as an accused or as a witness, orders the officer in charge of the prison to produce him, and this Chapter says when that order must be obeyed and when it must not.

In exam wording: section 302 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Criminal Court, where it appears that a person confined or detained in a prison should be brought before it to answer a charge or for any proceeding against him, or that it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine him as a witness, to order the officer in charge of the prison to produce him.

Why the law has this at all

Because a prisoner cannot come to court by himself, and because letting every court order any prisoner out at will would be a security problem.

So the Code balances the two. The order is a judicial one, made by a Criminal Court in a proceeding before it. But a second class Magistrate's order needs countersigning by his Chief Judicial Magistrate, who may refuse. The Government may keep a named person or class of persons in, on stated grounds. And the officer in charge of the prison must himself refuse in four defined situations, giving the court his reasons.

Some words this chapter uses

Detained, by section 301(a), includes detained under any law providing for preventive detention. So a person held without trial under a preventive detention law is within the Chapter.

Prison, by section 301(b), includes any place declared by the State Government to be a subsidiary jail, and any reformatory, Borstal institution or other institution of a like nature.

Countersigning is the Chief Judicial Magistrate's endorsement, which a second class Magistrate's order needs before it has effect.

Section 302: the order

Sub-section (1). Whenever, in the course of an inquiry, trial or proceeding under the Sanhita, it appears to a Criminal Court:

(a) that a person confined or detained in a prison should be brought before the Court for answering to a charge of an offence, or for the purpose of any proceedings against him; or (b) that it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine such person as a witness,

the Court may make an order requiring the officer in charge of the prison to produce him.

So there are two grounds and they are quite different: the prisoner as accused, and the prisoner as witness. Only the second carries the "necessary for the ends of justice" test.

Sub-section (2), the countersignature. Where the order is made by a Magistrate of the second class, it shall not be forwarded to, or acted upon by, the officer in charge of the prison unless it is countersigned by the Chief Judicial Magistrate to whom that Magistrate is subordinate.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in301

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Seven

How Evidence Is Recorded

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

The Code says, court by court, who writes the evidence down, in what form, in which language, what is read back to the witness, and what the accused is entitled to have interpreted for him.

In exam wording: sections 307 to 318 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the language of Courts, for evidence to be taken in the presence of the accused, for the mode of recording evidence in summons cases, warrant cases and Sessions trials, for the language of the record, for reading it over to the witness, for interpretation, for remarks on demeanour, for the record of the examination of the accused, and for the High Court's rules.

Why the law has this at all

Because an appeal is heard on paper.

The judge who saw the witness does not decide the appeal. What the appellate court has is the record, and if the record is inaccurate, incomplete, or in a language nobody involved understood, the appeal is decided on a fiction. So the Code is fussy about the record in a way that looks bureaucratic and is not: it says who writes it, requires it to be read over to the witness so he can correct it, requires interpretation where a language barrier exists, and requires it to be signed.

The second idea in the Chapter is older and larger. Evidence is taken in the presence of the accused. A man is not convicted on what was said behind his back.

Some words this chapter uses

A memorandum of the substance is a summary, not a verbatim record. It is the summons case form under section 309.

Taken down in sections 310 and 311 means recorded as it is given, in narrative or in question and answer form.

Demeanour is how a witness behaved while giving evidence: whether he hesitated, was evasive, was distressed.

Formal proof is proof of a document's genuineness where its contents are not really disputed.

Sections 307 and 308: language, and presence

Section 307. The State Government may determine what shall be the language of each Court within the State, other than the High Court.

Section 308, the presence rule. Except as otherwise expressly provided, all evidence taken in the course of the trial or other proceeding shall be taken in the presence of the accused, or, where his personal attendance is dispensed with, in the presence of his advocate, including through audio-video electronic means at the designated place notified by the State Government.

The proviso, and it is new. Where the evidence of a woman below the age of eighteen years who is alleged to have been subjected to rape or any other sexual offence is to be recorded, the Court may take appropriate measures to ensure that she is not confronted by the accused, while at the same time ensuring the right of cross-examination of the accused.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in306

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Eight

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Where a witness genuinely cannot be brought to court without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience, the court sends the examination to him instead of bringing him to the examination.

In exam wording: section 319 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Court or Magistrate, where the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice and his attendance cannot be procured without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience, to dispense with his attendance and issue a commission for his examination.

Why the law has this at all

Because the ordinary rule, that a witness comes to court and is examined in front of the judge who will decide, has a price, and sometimes the price is too high.

A doctor in Kerala who examined a body once, in a trial in Nagpur. A businessman in Dubai. A woman who cannot travel. A prisoner the Government will not release. In each case the choice is between losing the evidence altogether and taking it somewhere else. The commission is the somewhere else.

What the Code does not do is make it easy. The test in section 319(1) has two limbs: the examination must be necessary for the ends of justice, and the attendance must be unprocurable without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience. Convenience alone is not enough.

Some words this chapter uses

A commission is an order of the court directing another court or officer to examine a witness and send back his evidence.

Interrogatories are written questions the parties send in advance for the witness to be examined on.

A deposition is the record of the witness's evidence taken on commission.

Just exceptions in section 323(1) means the ordinary objections to admissibility; a deposition read in evidence is still subject to them.

Section 319: when a commission may issue

Sub-section (1). Whenever, in the course of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding, it appears to a Court or Magistrate:

  • that the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice; and
  • that his attendance cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or inconvenience which, in the circumstances, would be unreasonable,

the Court or Magistrate may dispense with the attendance and issue a commission for his examination.

The proviso. Where the examination of the President or the Vice-President of India, or the Governor of a State, or the Administrator of a Union territory as a witness is necessary for the ends of justice, a commission shall be issued.

Read that carefully. For everybody else the section says may; for these four offices it says shall. They are not to be summoned to a courtroom, and the two-limb test does not have to be satisfied: necessity alone triggers it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in313

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Nine

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Some documents prove themselves, so the man who made them does not have to come to court unless somebody actually disputes what he wrote.

In exam wording: sections 326 to 336 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 make certain reports, depositions and affidavits admissible without calling their maker, while preserving the right of either party to have him summoned and examined.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal trial has a great deal of evidence in it that nobody is really fighting about.

The chemical examiner's report saying the powder was heroin. The fingerprint director's report. The post-mortem the defence does not dispute. The identification report of an Executive Magistrate. If every one of these had to be proved by calling the officer who signed it, an already-slow trial would be slower, and a Chemical Examiner to Government would spend his career in witness boxes rather than in a laboratory.

So the Sanhita makes a trade. These documents come in without the maker, and in exchange either party may have the maker summoned if it wants to test him. What is dispensed with is the ritual of proof, not the right to challenge.

Keep hold of the pattern, because eight of these eleven sections are built on it: sub-section (1) admits the document; sub-section (2) lets the Court, and sometimes obliges it, to summon the maker.

Some words this chapter uses

Formal proof is the process of calling the maker of a document to say he made it and it is genuine.

A deposition is evidence recorded in court, or on commission, in the manner the Sanhita requires.

An affidavit is a sworn written statement.

Just exceptions, again, means the ordinary objections to admissibility survive.

Sections 326 to 329: the four classes of report

Section 326, the medical witness. The deposition of a civil surgeon or other medical witness, taken and attested by a Magistrate in the presence of the accused, or taken on commission, may be given in evidence although the deponent is not called as a witness. Sub-section (2): the Court may if it thinks fit, and shall on the application of the prosecution or the accused, summon and examine him.

Note the two conditions in sub-section (1). It is not any statement of a doctor. It is a deposition, and it was either attested by a Magistrate with the accused present or taken on commission under sections 319 to 325.

Section 327, the identification report. Any document purporting to be a report of identification under the hand of an Executive Magistrate, in respect of a person or property, may be used as evidence although the Magistrate is not called.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in319

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A man tried once for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it cannot be tried for it again; and the rest of this chapter says who is entitled to appear on each side of a criminal case.

In exam wording: section 337 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 embodies the rule against double jeopardy, and sections 338 to 342 govern the conduct of the prosecution, the accused's right to be defended, legal aid at State expense, and the procedure where a corporation is an accused.

Why the law has this at all

Two different reasons, joined in one chapter because both are about the shape of a trial rather than its subject.

The first is finality. The State has the police, the prosecutors and the treasury. If it could keep trying a man until it got the verdict it wanted, an acquittal would mean nothing. So the Sanhita says a trial once completed is complete, and section 337 spells out the narrow situations in which a second trial is nevertheless permitted.

The second is equality of arms. A prosecution is conducted by professionals. Section 340 gives the accused an advocate of his choice; section 341 gives him one at the State's expense if he cannot afford one; and sections 338 and 339 keep private vengeance out of a public prosecution by fixing who may conduct it.

Some words this chapter uses

Autrefois convict and autrefois acquit are the old names of the plea: formerly convicted, formerly acquitted.

Discharge is a release before the charge is framed, or under section 281; acquittal is a decision after trial that the accused is not guilty.

A Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18 and conducts prosecutions for the State.

A representative in section 342 is the person a corporation appoints to stand for it in the trial.

Section 337: the rule against a second trial

Sub-section (1), the rule. A person who has once been tried by a Court of competent jurisdiction for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it shall, while such conviction or acquittal remains in force, not be liable to be tried again:

  • for the same offence; nor
  • on the same facts, for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made under section 244(1); nor
  • for any offence for which he might have been convicted under section 244(2).

Read the conditions. Tried, so a proceeding stopped before trial does not count. By a Court of competent jurisdiction, which is what sub-section (4) turns on. Convicted or acquitted, which is what the Explanation qualifies. While it remains in force, so a conviction set aside in appeal is no bar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in327

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-One

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

The State buys evidence it cannot otherwise get by promising one of the criminals that he will not be prosecuted, on condition that he tells the whole truth about everybody.

In exam wording: sections 343 to 345 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower certain courts to tender a pardon to a person supposed to have been concerned in a grave offence, in return for a full and true disclosure, and provide for his trial if he breaks that condition.

Why the law has this at all

Some crimes have no witnesses except the criminals.

A conspiracy is planned in private. A bribe is paid between two people. A dacoity is committed by men who will not speak against each other. The evidence that would convict the principal offender exists only in the memory of somebody who was himself part of it, and who has an obvious reason not to speak: he would convict himself in the telling.

So the law removes that reason. It offers him a pardon in exchange for the whole truth. He becomes what practice calls an approver: a participant turned witness.

The bargain is dangerous and the Sanhita knows it. An approver has every incentive to say what pleases the prosecution, and to shift blame. So the sections that grant the pardon also fence it: the tender is made only by named courts, only in serious cases, only on a condition stated in absolute terms, only with reasons recorded, and the approver is examined twice, before the committing Magistrate and again at the trial, so that his story can be tested against itself. And section 345 tells the prosecution what to do when he lies.

Some words this chapter uses

An accomplice is a person concerned in the offence, whether directly or indirectly, and whether as principal or abettor.

An approver is the accomplice who has accepted a tender of pardon and given evidence. The Sanhita does not use the word; the courts do.

A tender of pardon is the offer; a pardon is what results when the offer is accepted and the condition kept.

Privy to an offence means knowingly a party to it though not necessarily the doer.

Section 343: who may tender, for what, and on what terms

Sub-section (1), the power. With a view to obtaining the evidence of any person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to an offence to which the section applies:

  • the Chief Judicial Magistrate, at any stage of the investigation or inquiry into, or the trial of, the offence; and
  • a Magistrate of the first class inquiring into or trying the offence, at any stage of the inquiry or trial,

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in334

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Two

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

These nine sections are the machinery a trial judge uses while the trial is running: when he may adjourn it, whom he may call, what he may ask the accused, and what he may not do to him.

In exam wording: sections 346 to 354 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 confer the general powers exercisable in the course of any inquiry or trial, of which section 351, the power to examine the accused, is the most important.

Why the law has this at all

Because the chapters before this one describe procedures, and a procedure needs somebody able to run it.

A trial is not a machine that advances by itself. Witnesses fail to come. Evidence turns out to need a look at the place. A vital witness was never cited by either side. The accused, who has heard weeks of evidence against him, has never been asked a single question about it. Each of these needs a power, and this Part supplies them.

There is also a theme running through the Part, and it is worth naming because it explains three separate sections. The accused may be questioned, but not pressured. Section 351 lets the Court question him without oath and protects him from any penalty for refusing or lying. Section 353 lets him testify only if he asks in writing, and forbids comment on his silence. Section 354 forbids any promise or threat to make him disclose or withhold anything. Sections 343 and 344, the pardon sections, are the one lawful exception, and section 354 names them as such.

Some words this chapter uses

Adjournment is the postponement of a proceeding already begun; postponement here is of its commencement.

A local inspection is the judge's own visit to a place, and its product is a memorandum, not evidence of a witness.

Examination-in-chief is the party's own questioning of its witness; cross-examination is the other side's.

A competent witness is a person the law allows to testify.

Section 346: adjournments, and the new limits

Sub-section (1), the day-to-day rule. In every inquiry or trial the proceedings shall be continued from day-to-day basis until all the witnesses in attendance have been examined, unless the Court finds an adjournment beyond the following day necessary, for reasons to be recorded.

The proviso, and it is new. Where the inquiry or trial relates to an offence under section 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the inquiry or trial shall be completed within a period of two months from the date of filing of the chargesheet.

Sub-section (2), the power itself. If the Court, after taking cognizance or after commencement of trial, finds it necessary or advisable, it may from time to time, for reasons to be recorded, postpone or adjourn on such terms as it thinks fit for such time as it considers reasonable, and may by warrant remand the accused if in custody.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in341

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Three

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Ordinarily a man is tried in front of him; these four sections say what happens when he is not there, whether because the Court excused him, because he ran away, or because he cannot follow what is going on.

In exam wording: sections 355 to 358 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for inquiry and trial in the absence of the accused, for trial and judgment in absentia of a proclaimed offender, for an accused who cannot be made to understand the proceedings, and for proceeding against a person who appears from the evidence to be guilty.

Why the law has this at all

The rule that a man is tried in his presence is not a formality. He hears the evidence, he instructs his counsel, he is asked to explain it under section 351, and he faces the witnesses who accuse him.

But the rule has costs at both ends. At one end, an accused who is not needed, an old woman charged in a paper offence, or a man in a distant town whose presence adds nothing, is made to travel to a courtroom for years. Section 355 lets the Court excuse him.

At the other end is the man who exploits the rule. He absconds, is proclaimed, and the trial stops. Witnesses die, memories fade, and the case dissolves without a verdict. The CrPC had no answer to this: the trial simply waited. Section 356 is the Sanhita's answer, and because trying a man in his absence is a serious thing, the section wraps it in more procedural conditions than almost any other section of the Code.

Some words this chapter uses

A proclaimed offender is a person declared such under section 84 after a proclamation for a person absconding.

In absentia means in his absence.

Waiver in section 356(1) is a deemed waiver: the law treats the absconding as a giving-up of the right to be present.

Section 355: dispensing with attendance

Sub-section (1), the power. At any stage of an inquiry or trial, if the Judge or Magistrate is satisfied, for reasons to be recorded, either:

  • that the personal attendance of the accused is not necessary in the interests of justice; or
  • that the accused persistently disturbs the proceedings in Court,

he may, if the accused is represented by an advocate, dispense with his attendance and proceed in his absence, and may at any subsequent stage direct his personal attendance.

Note the condition: only if the accused is represented by an advocate. The dispensation is possible because somebody is there for him.

Sub-section (2), the alternatives. If the accused is not represented by an advocate, or if the Judge or Magistrate considers his personal attendance necessary, the Court may, if it thinks fit and for reasons to be recorded, either adjourn the inquiry or trial, or order that the case of that accused be taken up or tried separately.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in349

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Four

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Some offences are private enough that the law lets the injured man settle them; and separately, the Public Prosecutor may drop a case with the Court's consent.

In exam wording: section 359 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 lists the offences that may be compounded, and by whom, with and without the permission of the Court; section 360 permits the Public Prosecutor, with the consent of the Court, to withdraw from a prosecution before judgment.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal case is brought in the name of the State, not the complainant. That is the general rule, and it has a good reason: a crime is a wrong to the public order, and if the victim could call it off, the rich accused would simply buy his way out of every case.

But the rule is too wide at its edges. A quarrel between neighbours ends in a slap and a case of hurt. A brother-in-law is accused of defamation. A shop assistant took goods and has returned them. Prosecuting these to a verdict serves nobody. The parties have settled; the Court's time is spent on a dispute that no longer exists.

So the Sanhita draws a line and prints it as a table. On one side, offences private enough that the injured person may compound them himself. On the other, offences serious enough that he may compound them only if the Court permits. And everything not in either table is not compoundable at all, which is what section 359(9) says.

Section 360 is a different power belonging to a different person. Compounding is the victim's; withdrawal is the prosecutor's, exercised with the Court's consent, and now only after the victim has been heard.

Some words this chapter uses

To compound an offence is for the person wronged to agree to settle it, with the result stated in section 359(8): an acquittal.

Composition is the settlement itself.

Withdrawal from prosecution is the prosecutor's abandonment of the case, in whole or as to some offences.

Legal representative in section 359(4)(b) has the meaning given in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

Section 359(1): compoundable without the Court

These offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 may be compounded by the person named, with no permission required.

OffenceBNS sectionWho may compound
Enticing or taking away or detaining with criminal intent a married woman84The husband of the woman and the woman
Voluntarily causing hurt115(2)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Voluntarily causing hurt on provocation122(1)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Voluntarily causing grievous hurt on grave and sudden provocation122(2)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Wrongfully restraining or confining any person126(2), 127(2)The person restrained or confined
Wrongfully confining a person for three days or more127(3)The person confined
Wrongfully confining a person for ten days or more127(4)The person confined
Wrongfully confining a person in secret127(6)The person confined
Assault or use of criminal force131, 133, 136The person assaulted or against whom force was used
Uttering words with deliberate intent to wound religious feelings302The person whose religious feelings were to be wounded
Theft303(2)The owner of the property stolen
Dishonest misappropriation of property314The owner of the property misappropriated
Criminal breach of trust by a carrier, wharfinger and the like316(3)The owner of the property concerned
Dishonestly receiving stolen property knowing it to be stolen317(2)The owner of the property stolen
Assisting in the concealment or disposal of stolen property317(5)The owner of the property stolen
Cheating318(2)The person cheated
Cheating by personation319(2)The person cheated
Fraudulent removal or concealment of property to prevent distribution among creditors320The creditors affected
Fraudulently preventing a debt or demand being made available to creditors321The creditors affected
Fraudulent execution of a deed of transfer with a false statement of consideration322The person affected
Fraudulent removal or concealment of property323The person affected
Mischief, where the only loss or damage is to a private person324(2), 324(4)The person to whom the loss or damage is caused
Mischief by killing or maiming an animal325The owner of the animal
Mischief by injury to works of irrigation by wrongfully diverting water, private loss only326(a)The person to whom the loss or damage is caused
Criminal trespass329(3)The person in possession of the property
House-trespass329(4)The person in possession of the property
House-trespass to commit an offence other than theft punishable with imprisonment332(c)The person in possession of the house
Using a false trade or property mark345(3)The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Counterfeiting a property mark used by another347(1)The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Selling goods marked with a counterfeit property mark349The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Criminal intimidation351(2), 351(3)The person intimidated
Insult intended to provoke a breach of the peace352The person insulted
Inducing a person to believe himself an object of divine displeasure354The person induced
Defamation, except the cases named against section 356(2) in the second table356(2)The person defamed
Printing or engraving matter knowing it to be defamatory356(3)The person defamed
Sale of printed or engraved substance containing defamatory matter356(4)The person defamed
Criminal breach of a contract of service357The person with whom the offender contracted

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in356

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Five

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A Magistrate who finds, halfway through, that the case is too big for him, or for his court, or for his sentencing power, does not struggle on; these sections tell him where to send it.

In exam wording: sections 361 to 366 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for cases a Magistrate cannot dispose of, for commitment after the trial has begun, for previous convicts, for a sentence beyond his power, for a successor Judge acting on evidence recorded by his predecessor, and for the openness of the Court.

Why the law has this at all

Jurisdiction in a criminal case is not always obvious when it begins.

A Magistrate takes cognizance of what looks like grievous hurt. Three witnesses in, it is plain that the injury caused death. Or the accused turns out to be a man twice convicted of coining, whose case the law wants tried by a heavier court. Or the Magistrate, having heard everything, is satisfied of guilt and equally satisfied that the sentence he can pass is not enough.

None of these are failures. They are the ordinary consequence of a system in which cases start at the bottom and the truth emerges as evidence is led. What the law must not permit is a Magistrate carrying on regardless, and then a conviction being set aside years later for want of jurisdiction. So each situation gets a section, and each section says the same two things: stop, and send it to the right court.

Section 366 belongs here for a different reason. It is about who may watch, and the balance the law strikes between the openness that keeps a trial honest and the privacy a victim of a sexual offence is entitled to.

Some words this chapter uses

To commit a case is to send it to the Court of Session for trial.

In camera means in the judge's chamber, that is, not in open court.

A successor Judge is the one who takes over a part-heard case.

Sections 361 and 362: sending the case up or across

Section 361(1), the three situations. If, in the course of an inquiry into an offence or a trial before a Magistrate in a district, the evidence appears to him to warrant a presumption:

(a) that he has no jurisdiction to try the case or commit it for trial; or (b) that the case is one which should be tried or committed by some other Magistrate in the district; or (c) that the case should be tried by the Chief Judicial Magistrate,

he shall stay the proceedings and submit the case, with a brief report explaining its nature, to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, or to such other Magistrate having jurisdiction as the Chief Judicial Magistrate directs.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in363

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Six

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A man who cannot understand his own trial cannot be tried; this chapter says how the Court finds that out, what happens to him meanwhile, and what happens when he recovers.

In exam wording: Chapter XXVII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 367 to 378, prescribes the procedure where an accused is of unsound mind or has an intellectual disability, whether at the time of the inquiry or trial or at the time of the act.

Why the law has this at all

A trial assumes a man who can follow it.

He must know what he is accused of, tell his advocate what happened, decide whether to plead guilty, hear the witnesses against him and say what is wrong with their evidence, and answer the Court under section 351. Take away the capacity to do any of that and the proceeding becomes a performance: the forms are observed and nothing they are for is achieved.

So the law suspends the trial. But suspension raises its own problem, because a man who cannot be tried also cannot be convicted or acquitted, and he cannot simply be left in a cell indefinitely waiting for a mind that may never return. The Sanhita's answer, and it is noticeably more humane than the Code it replaced, is treatment: refer him to a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, postpone for the period treatment needs, and release him on bail if his condition does not require in-patient care and a friend or relative will undertake his out-patient treatment.

And there is a second, quite different question the chapter also answers: what if he is perfectly capable now, but was insane when he acted? That is not a procedural problem but a defence, and sections 372 to 374 provide for the special verdict it produces.

Some words this chapter uses

Incapable of making his defence is the statutory test in sections 367 and 368. It is about the present, not the past.

Intellectual disability is treated separately from unsoundness of mind throughout this chapter.

A prima facie case is a case which, on the prosecution's own record, would call for an answer.

The Medical Board is the two-member appellate body in the provisos to sections 367(2) and 368(2).

Section 367: before a Magistrate holding an inquiry

Sub-section (1), the first step. When a Magistrate holding an inquiry has reason to believe that the person is of unsound mind and consequently incapable of making his defence, he shall inquire into the fact, and shall cause him to be examined by the civil surgeon of the district or such other medical officer as the State Government directs, and shall then examine that surgeon or officer as a witness and reduce the examination to writing.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in370

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

When a crime is committed against a court, the court cannot both be the victim and the judge; this chapter says how the case gets to a different court, and the four narrow situations where the court may act on the spot.

In exam wording: Chapter XXVIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 379 to 391, prescribes the procedure for offences affecting the administration of justice, providing for a complaint by the aggrieved Court, an appeal against the making or refusal of a complaint, and the limited powers of summary punishment.

Why the law has this at all

A witness lies on oath. A man forges a document and files it. Somebody shouts down the proceedings. A summoned witness simply does not come.

Every one of these is an offence, and every one of them injures the court in which it happens. That creates the difficulty the chapter exists to solve. If the court that was lied to could also try the perjury, it would be judging a wrong done to itself, on evidence it formed a view about while deciding something else. The appearance of the thing would be bad and the reality might be worse.

So the Sanhita separates the two roles. The court that was wronged makes a complaint; a different court tries it. Section 391 states that as a prohibition, and it is the section to open an answer with.

But an absolute separation would be unworkable. A man interrupting a hearing cannot be dealt with by a complaint filed next month; the trial is happening now. So four exceptions let the court act itself, and the Sanhita keeps them small by keeping the punishments small: three months, one thousand rupees, seven days, five hundred rupees.

Some words this chapter uses

Section 215 is the section that bars cognizance of these offences except on a complaint; clause (b) of section 215(1) is the class this chapter is about, offences committed in or in relation to a proceeding in a Court, or in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in one.

In the view or presence of the Court in section 384 means the offence happened where the Court could see it.

Before the rising of the Court means before the Court rises for the day.

Section 379: the complaint

Sub-section (1), the power. When, on an application or otherwise, any Court is of opinion that it is expedient in the interests of justice that an inquiry should be made into an offence referred to in section 215(1)(b) which appears to have been committed in or in relation to a proceeding in that Court, or in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in such a proceeding, that Court may, after such preliminary inquiry, if any, as it thinks necessary:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in379

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Eight

The Judgment

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Judgment - Section 353 to 365"

In one line

The judgment is where a trial becomes a decision, and these sections say when it is delivered, what it must contain, and who is entitled to a copy of it.

In exam wording: sections 392 to 394 and 402 to 406 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the pronouncement, language and contents of a judgment, the recording of special reasons, the bar on alteration, and the supply of copies.

Why the law has this at all

Everything before this point is preparation. The judgment is the act.

And because it is the act, it must be public, it must be reasoned, and it must be final. Public, so that justice is seen and not merely done: section 392 requires pronouncement in open Court. Reasoned, so that the accused knows why and the appellate court knows what to examine: section 393 requires the points for determination, the decision and the reasons. Final, so that a decided case stays decided: section 403 forbids alteration except of a clerical or arithmetical slip.

The Sanhita adds a fourth idea the old Code did not press: promptness. A judgment reserved indefinitely is a judgment denied, and section 392(1) now caps the reserve at forty-five days, with the judgment to be uploaded on the Court's portal within seven days.

Some words this chapter uses

The operative part is the part that convicts or acquits and passes sentence.

To pronounce is to deliver, read out, or read the operative part and explain the substance.

Alteration and review in section 403 mean changing the decision; correcting a clerical or arithmetical error is not that.

Section 392: pronouncement

Sub-section (1), when and how. The judgment in every trial in any Criminal Court of original jurisdiction shall be pronounced in open Court by the presiding officer, immediately after the termination of the trial, or at some subsequent time not later than forty-five days, of which notice shall be given to the parties or their advocates:

(a) by delivering the whole of the judgment; or (b) by reading out the whole of the judgment; or (c) by reading out the operative part and explaining the substance in a language which is understood by the accused or his advocate.

Sub-section (2), where it is delivered under (a). The presiding officer shall cause it to be taken down in short-hand, sign the transcript and every page as soon as it is ready, and write on it the date of delivery in open Court.

Sub-section (3), where it is read out under (b) or (c). It shall be dated and signed by the presiding officer in open Court, and if not written in his own hand, every page shall be signed by him.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in388

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Judgment - Section 353 to 365"

In one line

A conviction punishes; these sections try to repair, by paying the person who was hurt, and by paying the person who was arrested for nothing.

In exam wording: sections 395 to 401 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for compensation payable by the offender, the victim compensation scheme funded by the State, free treatment of victims, witness protection, compensation for groundless arrest, costs in non-cognizable cases, and release on probation or after admonition.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal trial is about the State and the accused. The person actually injured stands somewhere at the side of it, a witness in his own catastrophe.

That is a defensible arrangement for deciding guilt and it is a poor one for doing justice. A woman whose husband was killed gets a conviction and no money. A shopkeeper who was cheated watches the cheat go to jail while his loss stays his own. A victim of an acid attack needs surgery now, not a verdict in four years.

So the Sanhita builds three separate routes, and the reason there are three is that each fails where the next begins.

The offender can be made to pay, section 395, but only if he is convicted and only if he has something. So the State pays, section 396, through a scheme quantified by the Legal Services Authority, and that route works even where the case ends in acquittal, or discharge, or where the offender was never traced at all. And because money is slow, section 397 requires every hospital, public or private, to treat the victims of sexual offences free and at once.

Then the chapter turns the other way and asks who compensates the man who was arrested for nothing. Section 399 answers: the person who caused the arrest.

Some words this chapter uses

A victim here includes, in section 396, his dependents.

Recoverable in a Civil Court in section 395(1)(b) is the test of the loss for which the fine may be applied.

Probation of good conduct in section 401 is release on a bond to appear and receive sentence if called upon.

Admonition is a formal reprimand in place of a sentence.

Section 395: compensation out of the offender

Sub-section (1), where there is a fine. When a Court imposes a sentence of fine, or a sentence including a sentence of death of which fine forms a part, it may, when passing judgment, order the whole or any part of the fine recovered to be applied:

(a) in defraying the expenses properly incurred in the prosecution; (b) in payment to any person of compensation for any loss or injury caused by the offence, where the compensation is, in the Court's opinion, recoverable by that person in a Civil Court; (c) where a person is convicted of causing the death of another, or of abetting it, in paying compensation to those entitled under the Fatal Accidents Act, 1855 to recover damages for the loss resulting from the death; (d) where a person is convicted of an offence including theft, criminal misappropriation, criminal breach of trust or cheating, or of dishonestly receiving or retaining or voluntarily assisting in disposing of stolen property, in compensating a bona fide purchaser of that property for its loss if the property is restored to the person entitled.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in396

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXX lies between MU's printed topics 3.2 and 3.3 and is named by neither, but a death sentence is not executable without it and it is asked.

In one line

A Sessions Court can pronounce a death sentence but cannot make it effective; the High Court must look at the whole case again and confirm it.

In exam wording: Chapter XXX of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 407 to 412, requires the submission of a sentence of death by the Court of Session to the High Court for confirmation, and sets out the High Court's powers on such a submission.

Why the law has this at all

Because a death sentence is the one punishment that cannot be corrected afterwards.

Every other error the criminal law makes is, in principle, reparable. A man wrongly imprisoned can be released. A fine can be refunded. A conviction can be set aside and a name restored. A man wrongly hanged cannot be given anything back.

So the law does something for this sentence that it does for no other: it refuses to let the sentencing court's own decision be final, and it refuses to leave the check to the convict's initiative. An appeal depends on somebody filing it, and a condemned man may be illiterate, unrepresented, or simply resigned. Confirmation happens by itself. The proceedings go up forthwith, and nothing can be done to him until two Judges of the High Court have looked at the case and put their names to it.

Note also how wide the reference is. This is not review of the sentence alone. Section 408 lets the High Court take further evidence on any point bearing on guilt or innocence, and section 409 lets it acquit. The whole case is reopened, because the whole case must be right.

Some words this chapter uses

Submission is the sending up of the proceedings; it is not an appeal and needs no party to move it.

Confirmation is the High Court's order making the sentence executable.

Annulling the conviction in section 409(b) means setting it aside as a conviction of that offence.

Section 407: the submission

Sub-section (1). When the Court of Session passes a sentence of death, the proceedings shall forthwith be submitted to the High Court, and the sentence shall not be executed unless it is confirmed by the High Court.

Sub-section (2). The Court passing the sentence shall commit the convicted person to jail custody under a warrant.

Three words carry the section. Forthwith, so there is no waiting. Shall, so it is not for the Sessions Judge to decide whether the case is clear enough to need no confirmation. And shall not be executed unless confirmed, which is the operative prohibition.

Section 408: further inquiry and additional evidence

Sub-section (1). If, when the proceedings are submitted, the High Court thinks that a further inquiry should be made into, or additional evidence taken upon, any point bearing upon the guilt or innocence of the convicted person, it may make the inquiry or take the evidence itself, or direct the Court of Session to do so.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in405

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-One

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Appeals - Section 372 to 394"

In one line

An appeal exists only where a statute gives it, and this Part says who has one, against what order, and to which court.

In exam wording: sections 413 to 421 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide that no appeal lies except as expressly given, confer a right of appeal on the victim, and set out the forums and exclusions for appeals from convictions, acquittals and inadequate sentences.

Why the law has this at all

A trial court can be wrong, and a system that never admitted this would be intolerable. An appeal is how the law admits it.

But an unlimited appeal would be its own injustice. If every order of every Magistrate could be carried up, a trivial fine would generate years of litigation and the courts would never reach the serious cases. So the law makes appeals a matter of grant rather than of right: section 413 says no appeal lies except as provided, and the rest of the Part then provides.

The Part is best read as answering four questions, and an answer that takes them in order will not go wrong.

Who is appealing? The convict, sections 415 to 417 and 421. The State against an inadequate sentence, section 418. The State, the District Magistrate or a complainant against an acquittal, section 419. Or the victim, under the proviso to section 413.

Against what? A conviction, an acquittal, a sentence, an order for security, or an order on compensation.

To which court? Supreme Court, High Court or Court of Session, depending on who convicted and how heavily.

And is the appeal barred? By a plea of guilty, section 416, or by the pettiness of the sentence, section 417.

Some words this chapter uses

An appeal is a rehearing by a superior court on the record, with the powers section 427 gives.

Special leave in section 419(4) is the High Court's permission to a complainant to appeal from an acquittal.

Leave in section 419(3) is the High Court's permission for a State or Central Government appeal from an acquittal.

Section 413: no appeal unless given, and the victim's right

The rule. No appeal shall lie from any judgment or order of a Criminal Court except as provided for by this Sanhita or by any other law for the time being in force.

The proviso, and it is the section's most asked part. The victim shall have a right to prefer an appeal against any order passed by the Court:

  • acquitting the accused; or
  • convicting for a lesser offence; or
  • imposing inadequate compensation,

and such appeal shall lie to the Court to which an appeal ordinarily lies against the order of conviction of such Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in410

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Two

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Appeals - Section 372 to 394"

In one line

Once an appeal is filed, this Part decides who hears it, whether it survives a first look, what evidence may be added, what the appellate court may do, and when it is over.

In exam wording: sections 422 to 435 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the hearing of appeals, summary dismissal, the powers of the Appellate Court, suspension of sentence and bail pending appeal, further evidence, a division of opinion, finality and abatement.

Why the law has this at all

An appeal has to do two contradictory things. It must be a real second look, or it is worthless. And it must end, or nothing is ever settled.

Every section here is a compromise between those two demands. Section 425 allows a summary dismissal, so that hopeless appeals do not consume a full hearing, but hedges it with three provisos so that nobody is dismissed unheard. Section 432 allows additional evidence, so that a case is not lost for want of a document, but requires reasons to be recorded and gives the accused the right to be present. Section 427 gives wide powers, and then two provisos cap them.

Section 430 answers the practical question that matters most to the appellant: he has been sentenced, and his appeal will take time. May he be out while it is heard? The section says the Appellate Court may suspend the sentence and release him, and, in two defined situations, the convicting Court itself must release him long enough to file the appeal.

Some words this chapter uses

Summary dismissal is a dismissal on the petition and judgment, without calling for a full hearing on the merits.

Suspension of sentence stops the sentence running; bail releases the person.

Abatement is the ending of an appeal by operation of law on a death.

Sections 422 to 424: the forum, the petition, the prisoner

Section 422(1). An appeal to the Court of Session shall be heard by the Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge. Proviso: an appeal against a conviction on a trial held by a Magistrate of the second class may be heard and disposed of by the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). An Additional Sessions Judge or a Chief Judicial Magistrate shall hear only such appeals as the Sessions Judge makes over to him by general or special order, or as the High Court by special order directs him to hear.

Section 423. Every appeal shall be in the form of a petition in writing presented by the appellant or his advocate, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, accompanied by a copy of the judgment or order appealed against.

Section 424. If the appellant is in jail, he may present his petition and copies to the officer in charge of the jail, who shall forward them to the proper Appellate Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in418

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Three

Reference to the High Court

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Reference and Revision - Section 395 to 405"

In one line

A subordinate court that thinks a law is invalid does not simply disregard it; it states a case and asks the High Court.

In exam wording: sections 436 and 437 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for a reference to the High Court where a case involves the validity of an Act, Ordinance or Regulation, and, in the case of a Court of Session, any question of law, and for the disposal of the case according to the High Court's decision.

Why the law has this at all

Consider what a Magistrate is being asked to do when an accused says the statute under which he is charged is void.

He cannot ignore the argument, because if the law is void the prosecution collapses. He cannot decide it and act on it either, because a Magistrate holding an Act of a legislature invalid, in a district court, on his own authority, would produce a country in which the same statute is valid in one district and void in the next. And he cannot leave it to an appeal, because the trial has to be conducted now, under some law or none.

So the law gives him a third course. He states a case: he sets out the question, his opinion on it, and his reasons, and sends it to the High Court, which decides. Then he disposes of the case conformably to that decision.

Notice what triggers the duty in sub-section (1). It is not doubt. It is the Court's opinion that the provision is invalid or inoperative, on a question whose determination is necessary for the disposal of the case, where neither the High Court nor the Supreme Court has already declared it so. A court that thinks the Act valid decides the case and moves on. A court that thinks it invalid, and where the point has already been so declared, follows the declaration. The reference exists for the gap between them.

Some words this chapter uses

To state a case is to draw up the question, the Court's opinion and its reasons, in a form the High Court can answer.

Regulation, by the Explanation to section 436(1), means a Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897, or in the General Clauses Act of a State.

Inoperative covers a provision that is not void as enacted but cannot operate, for example one never brought into force or covered by a repugnant central law.

Section 436: the reference

Sub-section (1), the compulsory reference. Where any Court is satisfied that a case pending before it involves a question as to the validity of any Act, Ordinance or Regulation, or of any provision contained in one:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in427

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Four

Revision

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Reference and Revision - Section 395 to 405"

In one line

A superior court may send for the record of a subordinate criminal court and correct what is wrong with it, whether or not anybody has appealed.

In exam wording: sections 438 to 445 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 confer on the High Court and the Sessions Judge the power to call for and examine the record of any inferior Criminal Court to satisfy themselves as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order and the regularity of the proceedings, and prescribe how that power is exercised.

Why the law has this at all

Appeal is a right, and rights have to be used. Somebody has to know he has one, want to use it, be able to afford it, and file in time. Where any of these fails, an order that is plainly wrong stands.

Revision fills that hole. It belongs to the court, not to the party. The High Court or the Sessions Judge may call for a record on its own, or on anybody's application, or because the matter otherwise comes to its knowledge, and may correct what it finds. That is why section 444 says, startlingly, that no party has a right to be heard in revision, though the Court may hear anyone it thinks fit: the proceeding is not the party's.

But a power that wide would swallow the appeal system if it were left unbounded, so the Sanhita bounds it in four ways. It does not reach interlocutory orders, section 438(2). It cannot be used by a man who had an appeal and did not take it, section 442(4). It cannot turn an acquittal into a conviction, section 442(3). And it cannot be tried twice, once before the Sessions Judge and again before the High Court, sections 438(3) and 440(3).

Some words this chapter uses

An inferior Criminal Court is defined for this purpose by the Explanation to section 438(1): all Magistrates, whether Executive or Judicial, and whether exercising original or appellate jurisdiction, are deemed inferior to the Sessions Judge.

An interlocutory order is one made in the course of a proceeding which does not decide the matter itself.

Propriety is wider than legality: an order may be within power and still improper.

Section 438: calling for the record

Sub-section (1), the power. The High Court or any Sessions Judge may call for and examine the record of any proceeding before any inferior Criminal Court situate within its or his local jurisdiction for the purpose of satisfying itself or himself:

  • as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order recorded or passed; and
  • as to the regularity of any proceedings of that inferior Court,

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in431

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Five

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXIII is not inside any printed range, but the grounds on which a criminal case is transferred are a standing question.

In one line

A case is tried where the law puts it, unless the trial there would not be fair, or would be pointlessly inconvenient, in which event a superior court moves it.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 446 to 452, empowers the Supreme Court, the High Court and the Sessions Judge to transfer criminal cases and appeals, and provides for the withdrawal and recall of cases by Sessions Judges and Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

Jurisdiction is fixed in advance and for good reasons: an accused should know where he will be tried, and a court's authority should not depend on anybody's preference.

But a rule fixed in advance cannot foresee the case where the local atmosphere makes an acquittal or a conviction inevitable regardless of the evidence, where the witnesses all live four hundred kilometres from the court, or where a Magistrate has to decide a question of law that a High Court would find difficult.

So the Sanhita keeps the rule and adds a valve. It is deliberately narrow at the top, because transfer is a serious interference: the Supreme Court acts only on the application of the Attorney-General or a party interested, section 446(2). It is wider in the High Court, which may act on the lower Court's report, on a party's application, or on its own initiative. And it is guarded against abuse, because both the Supreme Court and the High Court may make a frivolous or vexatious applicant pay compensation to the person who opposed him.

Note the drafting choice that runs through the chapter. The grounds for transfer are stated once, in section 447(1), and the Sessions Judge's power in section 448(1) is expressed simply as what is expedient for the ends of justice, which is the third of those grounds.

Some words this chapter uses

Transfer moves a case from one court to another; withdrawal and recall bring back a case a judge had made over to somebody subordinate.

A party interested in section 446(2) includes the accused, the complainant and the State.

By motion means by a formal application to the Court.

Section 446: the Supreme Court

Sub-section (1). Whenever it is made to appear to the Supreme Court that an order is expedient for the ends of justice, it may direct that any particular case or appeal be transferred:

  • from one High Court to another High Court; or
  • from a Criminal Court subordinate to one High Court to another Criminal Court of equal or superior jurisdiction subordinate to another High Court.

Sub-section (2). The Supreme Court may act only on the application of the Attorney-General of India or of a party interested, and every application shall be made by motion, which shall be supported by affidavit or affirmation, except where the applicant is the Attorney-General of India or the Advocate-General of the State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in438

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Six

Execution of Sentences

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Parts A to D of Chapter XXXIV lie outside MU's printed ranges, but section 468, the set-off of detention already undergone, is asked and is the section every accused asks about.

In one line

A sentence pronounced is not a sentence served, and these sections are the machinery by which the judgment reaches the prisoner, the jailer and the Collector.

In exam wording: Parts A to D of Chapter XXXIV of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 453 to 471, provide for the execution of sentences of death, imprisonment and fine, and for general matters such as escaped convicts, successive sentences, and the set-off of detention already undergone.

Why the law has this at all

Because the moment of sentencing and the moment of suffering the sentence are not the same moment, and everything can go wrong in between.

A death sentence must not be carried out while an appeal to the Supreme Court is still open. A woman sentenced to death may be pregnant. A man may be sentenced in his absence. A fine may not be paid, and the law must decide whether to take his property or his liberty. A convict may escape and be sentenced again. A man may already be serving a sentence when the next one is passed, and somebody must say whether they run together or one after the other.

And running under all of it is a simple question of fairness that section 468 answers. A man who could not get bail has already been inside for two years by the time he is convicted. If his three year sentence began on the day of conviction, the poor man would serve five years for what a man on bail serves in three. The set-off is the section that prevents that.

Some words this chapter uses

A warrant here is the written authority under which a sentence is executed.

Levy of a fine is its recovery; default imprisonment is the imprisonment ordered if it is not paid.

Concurrently means at the same time; the alternative is one sentence beginning when the other ends.

Sections 453 to 456: death sentences

Section 453. Where a case was submitted to the High Court for confirmation, the Court of Session, on receiving the order of confirmation or other order, shall cause it to be carried into effect by issuing a warrant or taking such other steps as may be necessary.

Section 454. Where a sentence of death is passed by the High Court in appeal or in revision, the Court of Session shall, on receiving the order, cause the sentence to be carried into effect by issuing a warrant.

Section 455, postponement pending the Supreme Court.

Sub-section (1). Where a person is sentenced to death by the High Court and an appeal lies to the Supreme Court under Article 134(1)(a) or (b) of the Constitution, the High Court shall order the execution postponed until the appeal period has expired, or, if an appeal is preferred, until it is disposed of.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in445

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Part E of Chapter XXXIV lies outside MU's printed ranges, but section 472, the mercy petition in death sentence cases, is entirely new law and is asked.

In one line

After the courts have finished, the executive may still suspend, remit or commute a sentence, and a man under sentence of death may still ask for mercy.

In exam wording: sections 472 to 477 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the mercy petition in death sentence cases, the power of the appropriate Government to suspend and remit sentences and to commute them, the restriction on that power in life sentence cases, and the Central Government's concurrent and concurrence powers.

Why the law has this at all

There are two quite separate ideas in this Part and they should not be run together.

The constitutional idea is mercy. Articles 72 and 161 give the President and the Governors a power to pardon that no statute created and no statute can take away. It exists because a legal system, however careful, can produce an outcome that is lawful and yet not right, and because the last word in a matter of life should rest with the political head of the State rather than with a court. Section 472 does not create that power. It builds a procedure around it, with fixed times, because the scandal of the old arrangement was that mercy petitions in death cases could lie undecided for years while the man waited.

The statutory idea is remission. Sentences are fixed at conviction on what is known then, and prisons then observe the prisoner for years. Sections 473 and 474 let the appropriate Government suspend, remit or commute in the light of what those years show. That is an executive power over the sentence, exercisable without the convict's consent, and section 475 caps it at the heavy end by requiring fourteen years to have been served.

Some words this chapter uses

Suspension stops the sentence for a time; remission wipes out the whole or part of it; commutation substitutes a lighter kind of sentence for a heavier one.

The appropriate Government is defined in section 473(7).

Legal heir or any other relative in section 472(1) shows that the mercy petition need not come from the convict himself.

Section 472: the mercy petition

Sub-section (1), who and when. A convict under the sentence of death, or his legal heir or any other relative, may, if he has not already submitted a petition for mercy, file a mercy petition before the President under Article 72 or the Governor under Article 161, within thirty days from the date on which the Superintendent of the jail:

(i) informs him about the dismissal of the appeal, review or special leave to appeal by the Supreme Court; or (ii) informs him about the date of confirmation of the sentence of death by the High Court and the time allowed to file an appeal or special leave in the Supreme Court has expired.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in453

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

Bail is the release of an accused on an undertaking to appear, and everything turns on whether the offence he is charged with is bailable.

In exam wording: sections 478 to 481 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for bail as of right in bailable offences, for the maximum period an undertrial may be detained, for the grant of bail in non-bailable offences, and for a bond to appear before the next Appellate Court.

Why the law has this at all

Everybody accused of a crime is presumed innocent, and yet somebody has to be produced at the trial. Bail is how the law holds those two things together.

If nobody could be released before trial, the punishment would begin at the arrest, and it would fall hardest on those never convicted of anything. If everybody were released, some would not come back and some would frighten the witnesses.

The Sanhita answers with a classification rather than a case-by-case guess. Offences are marked bailable or non-bailable in the First Schedule, and the classification does most of the work. In a bailable offence there is nothing to argue about: bail is a right. In a non-bailable one, section 480 gives a discretion and then narrows it by two disqualifications, softens it again by four provisos, and finally attaches mandatory conditions to the release.

Section 479 comes at the problem from a different direction. It is not about the nature of the offence at all but about the passage of time. A man held for years awaiting trial is being punished before conviction, and the section releases him by an arithmetical rule: half the maximum sentence, or a third if he has never been convicted of anything.

Some words this chapter uses

A bond is the accused's own undertaking; a bail bond is one with sureties. The Sanhita uses the two expressions deliberately, and the difference decides several questions in these sections.

An indigent person is one who cannot afford a surety; the Explanation supplies a presumption.

A first-time offender in section 479 is defined in the proviso itself: one who has never been convicted of any offence in the past.

Section 478: bailable offences

Sub-section (1), the right. When a person other than a person accused of a non-bailable offence is arrested or detained without warrant by an officer in charge of a police station, or appears or is brought before a Court, and is prepared at any time, while in that officer's custody or at any stage of the proceeding, to give bail, such person shall be released on bail.

First proviso, the indigent accused. The officer or Court, if he or it thinks fit, may, and shall, if such person is indigent and is unable to furnish surety, instead of taking a bail bond from him, discharge him on his executing a bond for his appearance.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in460

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

One section lets a man ask for bail before he is arrested; the other gives the two higher courts a wider bail power than any Magistrate has.

In exam wording: section 482 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers the High Court and the Court of Session to direct that a person apprehending arrest on an accusation of a non-bailable offence be released on bail in the event of arrest, and section 483 confers on those Courts special powers regarding bail.

Why the law has this at all

An arrest is not only a step in an investigation. It is a humiliation, it costs a man his job and his standing, and once he is in custody the burden of getting out is his.

That does not matter much where the arrest is necessary. It matters a great deal where the accusation is false and was made in order to produce exactly that humiliation, which happens in property disputes, in matrimonial quarrels and in political and business rivalries. In those cases the injury is done at the moment of arrest, and a bail order the next week does not undo it.

Anticipatory bail meets that problem in the only way it can be met: in advance. The Court does not stop the arrest, and it does not stop the investigation; section 482(2)(i) expressly lets it require the man to make himself available for interrogation. What it does is guarantee that the arrest, if it comes, will not be followed by custody.

Because the power is capable of misuse in the other direction, the Sanhita fences it. It belongs only to the High Court and the Court of Session. It is exercisable only where there is reason to believe an arrest may come on a non-bailable accusation. Conditions may be attached. And in two classes of case, section 482(4), it does not exist at all.

Some words this chapter uses

Anticipatory bail is the working name; the Sanhita's own heading is "Direction for grant of bail to person apprehending arrest".

A bailable warrant in section 482(3) is a warrant with an endorsement that the person be released on furnishing bail.

The informant in section 483(2) is the person who set the case in motion.

Section 482: bail in anticipation of arrest

Sub-section (1), the power. When any person has reason to believe that he may be arrested on an accusation of having committed a non-bailable offence, he may apply to the High Court or the Court of Session for a direction under this section; and that Court may, if it thinks fit, direct that in the event of such arrest he shall be released on bail.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in469

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

Bail works through a written promise backed by somebody else's money, and these sections say how much, from whom, and what happens when the promise is broken.

In exam wording: sections 484 to 496 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the amount of a bond, the bonds of the accused and his sureties, discharge from custody, the substitution and discharge of sureties, deposit in lieu of a bond, and the procedure on forfeiture.

Why the law has this at all

Bail is a promise, and a promise from a man who wants to run away is worth nothing by itself. So the law adds two things to it.

The first is money. A bond is an undertaking to pay a sum if the person does not appear, and that sum is what makes the promise cost something. But money used this way has an obvious defect: a rich man is released and a poor man is not, for the same offence. That is why section 484(1) says the amount shall not be excessive and section 484(2) lets the higher Courts reduce what a police officer or Magistrate has demanded, and why section 490 allows a deposit instead of a bond, and why the indigent proviso to section 478(1), in the earlier chapter, dispenses with sureties altogether.

The second is a surety, somebody else who stands to lose if the accused does not come. That works, and it created its own trade: the professional surety who stands for dozens of accused for a fee, and whose signature therefore secures nothing. Section 486 is the answer: he must declare, before the Court, how many people he has stood surety for, including this accused.

Some words this chapter uses

A bond is the person's own undertaking; a bail bond adds sureties. Section 485(1) requires both.

Forfeiture is the Court's finding that the condition has been broken, which makes the penalty payable.

Recognizance in the headings to sections 490 and 496 is the older name for a bond.

Sections 484 to 487: the bond, the sureties, and release

Section 484(1). The amount of every bond executed under this Chapter shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive.

Sub-section (2). The High Court or the Court of Session may direct that the bail required by a police officer or Magistrate be reduced.

Section 485(1), the bonds. Before any person is released on bond or bail bond, a bond for such sum as the police officer or Court thinks sufficient shall be executed by him, and, when he is released on bond or bail bond, by one or more sufficient sureties, conditioned that he shall attend at the time and place mentioned in the bond and shall continue so to attend until otherwise directed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in475

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-One

Disposal of Property

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXVI is not inside any printed range, but it decides what happens to the seized car, the stolen jewellery and the case property, and it is asked.

In one line

Cases involve things, and this chapter says who keeps them while the case runs, who gets them when it ends, and what is done with property nobody claims.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVI of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 497 to 505, provides for the custody and disposal of property pending trial and at its conclusion, for restoration of possession, for the destruction of certain matter, and for property seized by the police.

Why the law has this at all

Because property that comes into a criminal court has nowhere else to go.

The car used in a robbery, the gold recovered from a receiver, the account books of a company, the truck carrying smuggled goods. Each is evidence, so it cannot simply be given back. Each belongs to somebody, so it cannot simply be kept. And each deteriorates: a vehicle standing four years in a police compound is worth a fraction of its value, and food, drink and livestock cannot wait at all.

The old Code left this to the Court's discretion at the end of the case, and the result was the police station yard full of rusting property. The Sanhita's answer is to add time limits and a photographic record: the property is described within fourteen days, photographed and where necessary videographed, and disposed of within thirty days, because the statement and the photograph are themselves evidence and the thing itself no longer needs to be produced.

Some words this chapter uses

Property is defined twice, differently. In section 497 the Explanation includes any kind of property or document produced before or in the custody of the Court, and any property regarding which an offence appears to have been committed or which appears to have been used for one. In section 498(5) it also includes anything into or for which the property has been converted or exchanged, and anything acquired by that conversion or exchange.

Confiscation is forfeiture to the State; delivery is handing over to a claimant.

Section 497: property pending trial

Sub-section (1). When any property is produced before any Criminal Court, or the Magistrate empowered to take cognizance or commit the case for trial, during any investigation, inquiry or trial, the Court or Magistrate may make such order as it thinks fit for its proper custody pending the conclusion of the proceedings; and if the property is subject to speedy and natural decay, or if it is otherwise expedient, may, after recording such evidence as it thinks necessary, order it to be sold or otherwise disposed of.

Explanation. "Property" includes (a) property of any kind or document produced before the Court or in its custody, and (b) any property regarding which an offence appears to have been committed, or which appears to have been used for the commission of any offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in483

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Two

Irregular Proceedings

Syllabus topic 3.6, "Irregular Proceedings - Section 460 to 466"

In one line

Trials contain mistakes, and this chapter sorts them into the ones that destroy the proceeding and the ones that do not.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 506 to 512, distinguishes irregularities which do not vitiate proceedings from those which do, and provides that other errors, omissions and irregularities are fatal only where a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned.

Why the law has this at all

No trial of any length is free of error. A summons is served a day late, a charge omits a word, a Magistrate acts under a section he was not specifically empowered under, an objection nobody thought of at the time is discovered on appeal.

If every such slip undid the proceeding, no conviction would be safe and every acquittal would be accidental. If none did, the safeguards in the Code would be advisory. So the law draws a line, and this chapter is where it is drawn.

The line is drawn in two different ways, and keeping them apart is the whole of the topic.

For want of power in a Magistrate, the Sanhita legislates by list. Sections 506 and 507 name the things, and the consequence follows from which list the thing is in. There is no inquiry into prejudice: a section 507 act by an unempowered Magistrate is void, full stop.

For everything else, the Sanhita uses a standard, not a list. Sections 508, 510 and 511 ask a single question: has a failure of justice in fact been occasioned? Wrong place, no charge, defective charge, error in the summons, defect in the sanction; all of them survive unless the answer is yes.

Some words this chapter uses

To vitiate is to destroy the legal effect of.

Void in section 507 means of no effect at all, without more.

A failure of justice is not any prejudice; the sections say it must in fact have been occasioned.

Erroneously in good faith in section 506 qualifies the whole list in that section.

Section 506: irregularities which do not vitiate

If a Magistrate not empowered by law to do any of the following erroneously in good faith does that thing, his proceedings shall not be set aside merely on the ground of his not being so empowered:

(a) issue a search warrant under section 97; (b) order the police to investigate an offence under section 174; (c) hold an inquest under section 196; (d) issue process under section 207 for the apprehension of a person within his local jurisdiction who has committed an offence outside it; (e) take cognizance of an offence under section 210(1)(a) or (b); (f) make over a case under section 212(2); (g) tender a pardon under section 343; (h) recall a case and try it himself under section 450; or (i) sell property under section 504 or section 505.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in491

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Three

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

Syllabus topic 3.7, "Limitation for taking cognizance of certain offences - Section 467 to 473"

In one line

Petty offences must be brought to court quickly or not at all, and this chapter says how quickly, from when, and what stops the clock.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 513 to 519, bars a Court from taking cognizance of the specified categories of offence after the period of limitation, fixes when that period begins, provides for the exclusion of certain time, and permits extension in the interests of justice.

Why the law has this at all

Two reasons, and they point the same way.

The first is evidentiary. A prosecution launched years after a minor incident is a prosecution nobody can defend. The witnesses have forgotten, the documents are gone, and the accused cannot prove where he was on an afternoon he has no reason to remember. The graver the offence, the more the law is willing to accept that difficulty, which is why the periods rise with the punishment and stop altogether above three years.

The second is the use of prosecution as a weapon. A stale complaint about a trivial matter, filed when a quarrel flares up again, is a way of harassing somebody with the machinery of the criminal law. A time bar removes that possibility for the class of offences where the public interest in a conviction is smallest.

But a rigid bar produces its own injustice, because a victim may not have known of the offence, or of who committed it, or may have spent the time obtaining a sanction. So the chapter has three layers: the periods in section 514, the postponed starting points and exclusions in sections 515 to 518, and finally the general power of extension in section 519 for a delay properly explained or where extension is necessary in the interests of justice.

Some words this chapter uses

Period of limitation, by section 513, means the period specified in section 514 for taking cognizance of an offence.

Cognizance is the Court's act of taking notice of the offence, not the filing of the complaint.

A continuing offence is one that goes on from moment to moment, as distinct from one committed once and over.

Sections 513 and 514: the bar and the periods

Section 513, the definition. "Period of limitation" means the period specified in section 514 for taking cognizance of an offence.

Section 514(1), the bar. Except as otherwise provided in this Sanhita, no Court shall take cognizance of an offence of the category specified in sub-section (2) after the expiry of the period of limitation.

Sub-section (2), the three periods.

(a) six months, if the offence is punishable with fine only; (b) one year, if the offence is punishable with imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year; (c) three years, if the offence is punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding one year but not exceeding three years.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in497

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Four

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXIX is not inside any printed range, but section 528, the inherent power of the High Court, is one of the most asked sections of the whole Code.

In one line

The last chapter of the Sanhita collects what did not fit elsewhere, and it contains the one power the Code does not define or limit.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXIX of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 520 to 530, contains miscellaneous provisions, of which section 528 saves the inherent powers of the High Court and section 530 permits all proceedings to be conducted in electronic mode.

Why the law has this at all

A code of procedure is a set of rules written in advance for situations somebody imagined. The situations that arise are more various than that.

A prosecution launched purely to harass, on facts that disclose no offence at all. An order under the Sanhita that cannot take effect because something incidental has not been provided for. A settlement between the parties in a case the Code makes non-compoundable, in which a conviction would serve nobody. A code that has an answer to every one of these in advance does not exist and could not be drafted.

Section 528 is the acknowledgement of that. It does not confer a power; it says that nothing in the Sanhita limits or affects a power the High Court already has. And it names three purposes: to give effect to any order under the Sanhita, to prevent abuse of the process of any Court, and otherwise to secure the ends of justice.

The rest of the chapter is housekeeping of various kinds: the procedure the High Court follows on its own trials, the surrender of a soldier to a court martial, the forms, the rules about petition writers, the disqualification of an interested judge, the prohibition on a practising advocate sitting as a Magistrate, and the bar on a public servant bidding at a sale he is concerned with. And then two new sections that point at the future: continuous superintendence, and electronic mode.

Some words this chapter uses

Inherent powers are powers a court possesses by virtue of being a court, not by grant of a statute.

Abuse of the process is the use of the court's machinery for a purpose it was not meant to serve.

Electronic mode, by section 530, means electronic communication or audio-video electronic means.

Sections 520 to 524: procedure, court martial, forms, rules

Section 520. When an offence is tried by the High Court otherwise than under section 447, it shall, in that trial, observe the same procedure as a Court of Session would observe if it were trying the case.

Section 521, court martial.

Sub-section (1). The Central Government may make rules, consistent with the Sanhita and with the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950, the Navy Act, 1957 and any other law relating to the Armed Forces, as to cases in which persons subject to army, naval or air-force law shall be tried by a Court to which the Sanhita applies, or by a Court-martial. Where a person is brought before a Magistrate charged with an offence for which he is liable to be tried either way, the Magistrate shall have regard to those rules, and shall in proper cases deliver him, with a statement of the offence, to the commanding officer of his unit or of the nearest station, for trial by Court-martial.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in503

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module IV

munotes.in

Chapter Seventy-Five

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

The Act takes children out of the ordinary criminal process and puts them into a separate system built on care rather than punishment.

In exam wording: the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 consolidates and amends the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, and by section 1(4) applies notwithstanding anything in any other law to all matters concerning them.

Why the law has this at all

Everything in the three modules before this one assumed an adult.

An adult is presumed to understand what he did, to instruct counsel, to face his accusers, and to be a fit object of punishment. A child is none of those things in the same way. His conduct is more likely to be the product of what was done to him than of a settled criminal will, and the very process that tests an adult, the police station, the lock-up, the crowded courtroom, the record of conviction, damages a child in ways it does not damage a grown man.

So the law builds a parallel system. Not a softer version of the criminal courts, but a different institution with different personnel, different vocabulary and a different purpose. It does not "try" and "sentence"; it holds an inquiry and passes orders. Its object, in the words of the Preamble, is care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration and rehabilitation, by a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children.

And it does something the earlier modules never did: it puts two quite different children under one roof. The child in conflict with law, who is alleged to have committed an offence, and the child in need of care and protection, who has committed nothing and is simply at risk. Each gets its own authority, its own chapter and its own procedure, but the Act insists that both are children first.

Some words this chapter uses

Consolidate and amend, in the Preamble, means the Act both gathers the existing law and changes it.

Social re-integration is the Act's own phrase for returning the child to ordinary life.

In conflict with law and in need of care and protection are the two categories the whole Act is organised around; both are defined in section 2, which is the next chapter.

The Preamble: what the Act says it is for

The long title. An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, by catering to their basic needs through proper care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration, by adopting a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children, and for their rehabilitation through the processes provided and the institutions and bodies established under it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in509

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Six

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

Section 2 is a single section of sixty definitions, and the answer to most questions on this Act begins with one of them.

In exam wording: section 2 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 defines the expressions used in the Act, including child, child in conflict with law, child in need of care and protection, and the three classes of offence.

Why the law has this at all

An Act that treats children differently must say who is a child, and an Act that treats some children as adults must say exactly which ones.

That second point is what makes section 2 unusually important here. The 2015 Act's central and most contested provision, section 15, allows a child of sixteen or above alleged to have committed a heinous offence to be tried as an adult. Everything therefore turns on what "heinous" means, and the definition, in section 2(33), is not a description of wickedness but an arithmetical test: is the minimum punishment seven years or more?

That test had a gap, and the gap was found in practice. Take an offence punishable with up to ten years but with no minimum at all. It is not heinous, because there is no minimum of seven years. It was not serious as the clause then stood, and it was not petty. It fell through. Parliament closed the hole by Act 23 of 2021, which substituted clause (54) and brought such offences into the "serious" class with effect from 1 September 2022.

So when this Act is examined, the definitions are not preliminary matter to be skimmed. Section 2(33), 2(45) and 2(54) decide which procedure a child gets, and they are asked directly.

Some words this chapter uses

Minimum punishment is the least sentence the law allows for the offence; maximum is the most.

The Board is the Juvenile Justice Board; the Committee is the Child Welfare Committee; the Authority is the Central Adoption Resource Authority.

The core definitions: who is a child

Section 2(12), "child". A person who has not completed eighteen years of age.

Section 2(35), "juvenile". A child below the age of eighteen years. The Act uses "child" throughout and keeps "juvenile" only in its title and in a few expressions such as the Juvenile Justice Board.

Section 2(13), "child in conflict with law". A child who is alleged or found to have committed an offence and who has not completed eighteen years of age on the date of commission of such offence.

The closing words are the ones to quote. Age is reckoned on the date of the offence, not on the date of arrest, of the inquiry or of the order. A boy who offends at seventeen and is caught at twenty is still a child in conflict with law, which is why sections 5 and 6 of the Act exist.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in515

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Seven

The General Principles

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Chapter II is a single section listing sixteen principles that everybody administering the Act is bound to be guided by.

In exam wording: section 3 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 lays down the fundamental principles by which the Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee and other agencies shall be guided while implementing the Act.

Why the law has this at all

Most Indian statutes do not have a section like this. They define, they empower, they prohibit, and they leave the spirit of the thing to be inferred.

This Act does not, and the reason is that the people who work it are not, mostly, lawyers. A social worker on a Board, a Child Welfare Police Officer, the superintendent of an observation home, a member of a Child Welfare Committee, all of them make decisions about a child every day, and few of those decisions are the sort a court reviews. If the Act said only what may be done, the manner of doing it would be left to habit, and habit in institutions is not reliably kind.

So the Act states its own values, at the front, in one section, in language that can be read by somebody who is not a lawyer. Sixteen principles, each with a name.

And they are not decoration. Section 3 says the listed authorities shall be guided by the following fundamental principles, which makes them a standard against which an order can be tested. When a Board institutionalises a child without considering an alternative, the principle it has broken has a name: institutionalisation as a measure of last resort.

Some words this chapter uses

Mala fide, in principle (i), means with bad faith or wrongful intent.

Diversion, in principle (xv), means dealing with a child without resorting to judicial proceedings.

Repatriation is the return of a child to his own country or place; restoration is the return to his family and to his former status.

Section 3: who is bound

The Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee, or other agencies, as the case may be, while implementing the provisions of this Act, shall be guided by the following fundamental principles.

The words "the Board, the Committee, or" were substituted for "the Board, and" by Act 23 of 2021, section 3, with effect from 1 September 2022, which put the Child Welfare Committee expressly under the principles.

The sixteen principles

(i) Principle of presumption of innocence. Any child shall be presumed to be innocent of any mala fide or criminal intent up to the age of eighteen years.

(ii) Principle of dignity and worth. All human beings shall be treated with equal dignity and rights.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in523

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Eight

The Juvenile Justice Board

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter III of the Act.

In one line

The Board is the court for children in conflict with law, and it is deliberately not a court in the ordinary sense: two of its three members are social workers.

In exam wording: sections 4 to 9 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the constitution, composition, disqualifications, procedure, powers and functions of the Juvenile Justice Board, and for what a Magistrate not empowered under the Act must do.

Why the law has this at all

If children were to be dealt with differently, somebody had to be given the job, and the choice of who says everything about what the Act is trying to do.

A judge alone would have produced a smaller criminal court. What the Act does instead is to put a Magistrate on a bench with two social workers, at least one of them a woman, and to require of those social workers seven years of active involvement in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children, or a professional degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law. The legal member brings the safeguards; the other two bring the knowledge of children that a Magistrate has no reason to possess.

The rest of the chapter follows from that choice. The venue must not resemble a regular court and must not be intimidating, section 7(1). The Board deals exclusively with children in conflict with law in its district, section 8(1). And section 9 catches the case the system will otherwise get wrong: an ordinary Magistrate before whom a child is produced must stop, record his opinion, and forward the child.

Some words this chapter uses

Principal Magistrate is the Act's name for the judicial member of the Board.

Social investigation report is the report on the child's antecedents, family background and circumstances, prepared by the Probation Officer or a Child Welfare Officer.

Individual care plan is the plan for the child's rehabilitation that the final order must include.

Section 4: constitution and composition

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the State Government shall constitute for every district one or more Juvenile Justice Boards for exercising the powers and discharging the functions relating to children in conflict with law.

Sub-section (2), the composition. A Board consists of:

  • a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, not being a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate, referred to as the Principal Magistrate, with at least three years' experience; and
  • two social workers selected as prescribed, of whom at least one shall be a woman,

forming a Bench; and every such Bench has the powers conferred by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in529

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Nine

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

A child is not arrested and locked up; he is apprehended, produced within a day, and released on bail as a matter of course.

In exam wording: sections 10 to 13 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the apprehension of a child alleged to be in conflict with law, the responsibility of the person in whose charge he is placed, bail, and information to his parents and to the probation officer.

Why the law has this at all

The most dangerous hours in a criminal case, for a child, are the first ones.

A boy taken to a police station and kept overnight in a lock-up with adults will not be the same boy the next morning, and nothing the Board later decides can put that right. Whatever else the Act does, it has to make sure that those hours do not happen. So it does three things at once.

It removes the police station from the sequence: the child goes to the special juvenile police unit or the Child Welfare Police Officer, and in no case to a lock-up or jail, section 10(1).

It shortens the interval to twenty-four hours, excluding the journey.

And it reverses the presumption about custody. Section 12 does not distinguish bailable from non-bailable, does not ask about the gravity of the offence, and does not leave bail to discretion. It says such a person shall be released, and then names three grounds, and only three, on which he may not be.

Notice also what section 12 offers instead of a surety. A child with no family and no money cannot furnish one, and if bail meant only a bond the poorest children would stay inside. So the section gives the Board two other routes: supervision by a probation officer, or the care of any fit person.

Some words this chapter uses

Apprehended, not arrested. The Act avoids the word "arrest" for a child throughout, which is the principle of non-stigmatising semantics at work.

Fit person is defined in section 2(28): any person prepared to own the responsibility of a child for a specific purpose, recognised as fit by the Board or Committee after inquiry.

Social investigation report is the report under section 13(1)(ii) on the child's antecedents, family background and other material circumstances.

Section 10: apprehension

Sub-section (1). As soon as a child alleged to be in conflict with law is apprehended by the police, he shall be placed under the charge of the special juvenile police unit or the designated Child Welfare Police Officer, who shall produce the child before the Board without any loss of time but within a period of twenty-four hours of apprehending the child, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place where the child was apprehended.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in537

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

The Board holds an inquiry, not a trial, and the one thing that can turn a child's case into an adult's is the preliminary assessment under section 15.

In exam wording: sections 14 to 16 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the inquiry by the Board, the procedure appropriate to each class of offence, the preliminary assessment in the case of a heinous offence alleged against a child of sixteen or above, and the review of pendency.

Why the law has this at all

The 2000 Act drew one line and drew it absolutely: under eighteen, the juvenile system; over eighteen, the criminal courts. After a case in December 2012 in which one of the accused was a few months short of eighteen, that line was argued about more fiercely than any other question in Indian criminal law.

Parliament's answer in 2015 was not to lower the age. It was to keep eighteen, and to create a narrow, procedurally fenced exception: a child of sixteen or above, alleged to have committed a heinous offence, may be sent to be tried as an adult, but only after an assessment of his capacity, and only by an order that is appealable.

Every element of that fence is examinable, and it is worth listing them because an answer that names them is an answer that has understood the section. The offence must be heinous as section 2(33) defines it. The child must have completed or be above sixteen. The Board shall assess three things. It may take expert assistance. The assessment is not a trial. It must be completed within three months. And the order is appealable under section 101(2).

The rest of section 14 is the ordinary machinery, and it too is built on a graded idea: the lighter the offence, the lighter the procedure, running from summary proceedings for a petty offence up to section 15 at the top.

Some words this chapter uses

Inquiry, not trial. The Act uses the word throughout for what the Board does.

Preliminary assessment is the section 15 exercise; the Explanation says expressly that it is not a trial.

Pendency in section 16 means cases waiting before the Board.

Section 14: the inquiry

Sub-section (1). Where a child alleged to be in conflict with law is produced before the Board, the Board shall hold an inquiry in accordance with the provisions of this Act, and may pass such orders in relation to the child as it deems fit under sections 17 and 18.

Sub-section (2), the time limit. The inquiry shall be completed within four months from the date of first production of the child before the Board, unless the period is extended for a maximum period of two more months by the Board, having regard to the circumstances of the case and after recording the reasons in writing.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in545

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-One

Orders the Board May Pass

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

At the end of an inquiry the Board either says the child did nothing, or passes one of seven orders that begin with sending him home.

In exam wording: sections 17, 18 and 21 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the orders the Board may pass where the child is not found to be in conflict with law and where he is, and prohibit a sentence of death or of life imprisonment without the possibility of release.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal court that has convicted somebody must sentence him, and its list of choices is short: fine, imprisonment, or in the gravest cases death. The Act gives the Board a different list, and the difference is the whole argument of the statute.

Read section 18(1) from top to bottom and notice what it does. It begins with sending the child home after advice or admonition. It then works through counselling, community service and a fine, before it reaches probation in the care of a parent, a guardian, a fit person or a fit facility. Only at clause (g), last of the seven, does it reach an institution, and even then for not more than three years, and expressly for reformative services including education, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support.

That order is not accidental. It is section 3's principle of institutionalisation as a measure of last resort turned into a numbered list, and the Board is told in section 18(1) itself what to weigh: the nature of the offence, the specific need for supervision or intervention, the circumstances brought out in the social investigation report, and the past conduct of the child.

And section 21 puts a floor under all of it. Whatever the offence, and whichever law it falls under, a child may not be sentenced to death or to life imprisonment without the possibility of release.

Some words this chapter uses

Admonition is a formal reprimand; the Act pairs it with advice and requires counselling of the child and of his parents or guardian.

Fit person and fit facility are defined in sections 2(28) and 2(27); each is recognised as fit by the Board or the Committee for a specific purpose.

Special home is defined in section 2(56), for children found through inquiry to have committed an offence, sent there by an order of the Board.

Section 17: where the child has committed nothing

Sub-section (1). Where a Board is satisfied on inquiry that the child brought before it has not committed any offence, then, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, the Board shall pass an order to that effect.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in551

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Two

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

The Children's Court is where a child sent for trial as an adult goes, and this chapter follows him from that transfer to the day he turns twenty-one.

In exam wording: sections 19, 20 and 22 to 26 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the powers of the Children's Court, the position of a child who attains twenty-one years while still to complete his term, and for certain protections including the bar on joint proceedings and the removal of disqualification.

Why the law has this at all

Section 18(3) can send a child out of the juvenile system. This chapter is what stops that from meaning he is simply thrown into the adult one.

Section 19(1) is the first safeguard: the Children's Court does its own thinking. The Board's preliminary assessment is what reaches it, not a verdict; the Court may decide there is no need for a trial as an adult and, remarkably, sit as a Board and pass section 18 orders instead.

Section 19(3) is the second: even after a trial as an adult and a finding of guilt, the young man does not go to prison. He goes to a place of safety until he is twenty-one, with educational services, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support provided throughout, and yearly follow up by a probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker.

Section 20 is the third, and it is the most unusual provision in the Act. At twenty-one the question is asked again, not about the offence but about the person: has he undergone reformative changes, and can he be a contributing member of society? If the answer is yes he may be released on conditions, with a monitoring authority for the rest of his term. Only if the answer is no does he complete the remainder in a jail.

Put the three together and the shape of the Act's compromise appears. Trial as an adult, yes; an adult's prison, not until twenty-one; and not even then, if he has changed.

Some words this chapter uses

Individual care plan is the rehabilitation plan the final order must include, section 19(2).

Monitoring authority is the body appointed under section 20(2)(i) to supervise a conditional release; each State keeps a list.

Chapter VIII of the Code was the chapter on security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour; the corresponding provisions in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita are Chapter IX.

Section 19: powers of the Children's Court

Sub-section (1), the two decisions. After the receipt of the preliminary assessment from the Board under section 15, the Children's Court may decide that:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in558

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Three

The Child Welfare Committee

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter V of the Act.

In one line

The Committee is to the child in need of care and protection what the Board is to the child in conflict with law.

In exam wording: sections 27 to 30 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the constitution, composition, procedure, powers, functions and responsibilities of the Child Welfare Committee.

Why the law has this at all

The Act deals with two kinds of children and it would have been simpler to give them to one authority. It does not, and the reason is that the two jobs are different in kind.

The Board's work is adjudicative. Something is alleged, an inquiry establishes whether it happened, and an order follows. It ends.

The Committee's work is administrative and continuing. A child is found on a street. Nobody has accused him of anything. What is needed is not a finding but a series of decisions taken over months: where he sleeps tonight, whether his family can be traced, whether they are fit, whether he should be in foster care, whether he is legally free for adoption, whether the institution he is in is being run properly. That is why the Committee meets at least twenty days a month while the Board sits as a court, and why an inspection visit counts as a sitting.

And yet the Committee has to be able to bind people, because deciding where a child lives affects parents, institutions and the police. So section 27(9) gives a body of five people, none of whom need be a lawyer, the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class. That combination, a welfare body with magisterial powers, is the distinctive thing about the Committee, and it is the reason the 2021 amendment placed the District Magistrate over it, for review and for grievances.

Some words this chapter uses

Surrender deed is the document by which a parent or guardian relinquishes a child to the Committee.

Legally free for adoption is the declaration under section 38 that makes a child adoptable.

Suo motu means on its own motion, without anybody bringing the matter.

Section 27: constitution and composition

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute for every district one or more Child Welfare Committees for exercising the powers and discharging the duties conferred on them in relation to children in need of care and protection, and shall ensure that induction training and sensitisation of all members is provided within two months from the date of notification.

Sub-section (2), composition. The Committee shall consist of a Chairperson and four other members as the State Government thinks fit to appoint, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on the matters concerning children.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in565

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Four

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VI of the Act.

In one line

This chapter is the whole life of a case about a child who has done nothing wrong: who may bring him, who must report him, how he is inquired into, and what may be ordered.

In exam wording: sections 31 to 38 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the production of a child in need of care and protection before the Committee, mandatory reporting and the offence of non-reporting, surrender, the inquiry, the orders the Committee may pass, and the declaration that a child is legally free for adoption.

Why the law has this at all

A child in conflict with law arrives in the system because the police bring him. A child in need of care and protection may arrive by no route at all, because nobody has an obvious duty to notice him.

So section 31 makes the door as wide as it can. Seven classes of person may produce such a child, and the list runs from a police officer to a nurse, to a public spirited citizen, and, remarkably, to the child himself.

But a wide door is not enough, because the commonest case is the child found abandoned in a hospital or on a street by somebody who simply keeps him, or passes him on privately, meaning well. That is how children disappear into unregulated arrangements and, at worst, into trafficking. Section 32 therefore makes reporting compulsory, section 33 makes failure an offence, and section 34 fixes the penalty.

And behind the whole chapter runs an idea that shows most clearly in sections 35 and 38: the family gets every chance first. Surrendering parents are given two months to reconsider; the Committee must make all efforts to trace the parents of an orphan or abandoned child; and no first information report may be registered against a biological parent during that inquiry, because a mother who fears prosecution will not come forward.

Some words this chapter uses

Surrender deed is the document executed before the Committee by a parent or guardian relinquishing a child.

Legally free for adoption is the declaration under section 38, which is what makes adoption possible.

Specialised Adoption Agency is defined in section 2(57); note that below six years of age it is the default placement.

Section 31: who may produce the child

Sub-section (1). Any child in need of care and protection may be produced before the Committee by:

(i) any police officer, special juvenile police unit, designated Child Welfare Police Officer, officer of the District Child Protection Unit, or inspector appointed under any labour law; (ii) any public servant; (iii) Childline Services, or any voluntary or non-governmental organisation or agency recognised by the State Government; (iv) a Child Welfare Officer or probation officer; (v) any social worker or public spirited citizen; (vi) by the child himself; or (vii) any nurse, doctor or management of a nursing home, hospital or maternity home.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in572

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Five

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

Rehabilitation means getting the child back into a family, and only where that cannot be done does the Act turn to institutions, foster care, sponsorship and after care.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 46 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the process of rehabilitation and social re-integration, restoration, the registration of child care institutions and the penalty for non-registration, open shelters, foster care, sponsorship and after care.

Why the law has this at all

Every earlier chapter ends with a child somewhere he was not before: with a fit person, in an observation home, in a Children's Home, in a place of safety. This chapter asks the question those chapters do not: and then what?

The Act's answer is stated in the first line of section 39 and repeated everywhere afterwards. The object is not to hold the child safely; it is to put him back into a family. So the order of preference is restoration, sponsorship, adoption, foster care, and the institution is what happens when none of those is available.

That preference explains three provisions that otherwise look unconnected. Sponsorship, section 45, exists because the commonest reason a child ends up in an institution is not cruelty but poverty, so the Act pays the family instead of taking the child. Foster care, section 44, exists because a family that is not the child's own is still a family. And after care, section 46, exists because a child who leaves an institution at eighteen with nothing has been rehabilitated only on paper.

The other half of the chapter, sections 41 and 42, is about the institutions themselves, and it is uncompromising: every institution housing such children must be registered, whether or not it takes a Government grant, and running one without registration carries up to a year's imprisonment or a fine of not less than a lakh, with each thirty days of delay a fresh offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Individual care plan is the plan on which the whole process is based; it appears in sections 8(3)(h), 19(2), 30(vi) and 39(1).

Restoration is defined by the Explanation to section 40: return to parents, adoptive parents, foster parents, a guardian or a fit person.

Sponsorship is supplementary support to the family, section 2(58); after care is support after eighteen, section 2(5).

Section 39: the process

Sub-section (1). The process of rehabilitation and social integration shall be undertaken based on the individual care plan of the child, preferably through family based care such as by restoration to family or guardian with or without supervision or sponsorship, or adoption or foster care.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in580

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Six

The Institutions

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

Four kinds of institution, one list of services every institution must provide, and an inspection regime over all of them.

In exam wording: sections 47 to 55 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for observation homes, special homes, places of safety and Children's Homes, for fit facilities and fit persons, for the rehabilitation and re-integration services to be provided in registered institutions, and for their inspection and evaluation.

Why the law has this at all

An Act that removes children from prisons has to say where they go instead, and it cannot answer with one building.

A boy whose inquiry is still going on is presumed innocent, so he cannot be housed with boys already found to have offended. A child who has never been accused of anything cannot be housed with either. And the older child in a heinous case, who may be tried as an adult and kept until twenty-one, needs something different again.

So the Act builds four institutions and gives each a single defining feature, which is the only reliable way to keep them apart:

  • observation home, the child is alleged, and the inquiry is pending;
  • special home, the child has been found to have committed an offence, by an order under section 18;
  • place of safety, the person is above eighteen, or is sixteen to eighteen and accused of or convicted for a heinous offence;
  • Children's Home, the child is in need of care and protection.

Then, having created them, the Act has to guarantee that they are not merely warehouses. Section 53 is that guarantee: thirteen classes of service every registered institution must provide, from food, shelter, clothing and medical attention through wheelchairs and braille kits, education, skill development, mental health interventions, legal aid, birth registration and proof of identity. And section 54 puts an inspection team into every one of them four times a year.

Some words this chapter uses

Segregation in sections 47(4) and 48(3) means keeping children apart by age, gender and other factors, not solitary confinement.

Fit facility and fit person are recognised under sections 51 and 52 to take a child temporarily and for a specific purpose.

Management Committee in section 53(2) is the body that runs an institution and monitors each child's progress.

Section 47: observation homes

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall establish and maintain in every district or group of districts, itself or through voluntary or non-governmental organisations, observation homes, registered under section 41, for the temporary reception, care and rehabilitation of any child alleged to be in conflict with law, during the pendency of any inquiry.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in588

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Seven

Adoption

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

Adoption under this Act is the route by which an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child gets a family, and since 2021 the order is passed by the District Magistrate.

In exam wording: sections 56 to 64 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for adoption, the eligibility of prospective adoptive parents, the procedures for in-country, inter-country and inter-country relative adoption, the disposal of adoption proceedings, the effect of an adoption order and its reporting.

Why the law has this at all

The Act's whole theory of rehabilitation is that a child belongs in a family. Restoration puts him back in his own; foster care lends him another; adoption gives him one permanently.

But adoption is also the point at which a child protection statute is most open to abuse, because a child who can be given away can be sold. So Chapter VIII is built around three safeguards that recur in every one of its sections.

A single national register of adoptable children. No child may be adopted until the Committee has declared him legally free for adoption under section 38, and every step afterwards runs through a Specialised Adoption Agency and the Authority.

A prohibition on payment. Section 61(1)(c) requires the District Magistrate to satisfy itself that neither the prospective adoptive parents have given or agreed to give, nor the agency or the parent or guardian has received or agreed to receive, any payment or reward in consideration of the adoption, beyond the permitted adoption fees, service charge or child care corpus.

A closed exit from the country. Inter-country adoption is possible only after sixty days of failure to place the child in India, only through authorised foreign adoption agencies and the Authority, and taking a child abroad without a valid order is punishable under section 80.

And section 56 fixes the chapter's relationship with personal law in two sentences: adoption from a relative by another relative, irrespective of their religion, may be made under this Act, but nothing in this Act applies to an adoption under the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956. The two systems run side by side; this one is available to everybody.

Some words this chapter uses

Home study report is the report on the prospective adoptive parents; child study report is the report on the child.

Pre-adoption foster care is the child's placement with the prospective parents before the order.

No objection certificate is issued by the Authority for inter-country adoption, section 2(37).

Section 56: the scope

Sub-section (1). Adoption shall be resorted to for ensuring the right to family for the orphan, abandoned and surrendered children, as per this Act, the rules and the adoption regulations framed by the Authority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in596

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Eight

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

The Specialised Adoption Agency does the work of an adoption, the State Agency co-ordinates it, and the Central Adoption Resource Authority regulates the whole of it.

In exam wording: sections 65 to 73 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for Specialised Adoption Agencies, the duties of other institutions housing adoptable children, the State Adoption Resource Agency, and the constitution, functions, powers, reporting and accounts of the Central Adoption Resource Authority.

Why the law has this at all

Adoption cannot be run case by case, because the two sides of it are never in the same place.

The child is in a district; the family that wants him may be in another State or another country. Somebody has to hold a list of children who are legally free for adoption, a list of families who have been found eligible, and the rules by which the two are matched. And because the matching decides a child's whole life, and because money can distort it, that somebody must be a regulator, not a broker.

So the Act builds a three-tier structure. At the bottom the Specialised Adoption Agency, recognised in each district, which does the actual work: getting the child declared legally free, preparing the home study report, matching, and filing for the order. In the middle the State Adoption Resource Agency, which deals with adoptions in the State under the Authority's guidance. At the top the Central Adoption Resource Authority, which promotes in-country adoption, facilitates inter-State adoption, regulates inter-country adoption, frames the regulations everything else runs on, and is India's Central Authority under the Hague Convention.

And because a structure without teeth is a structure that fails a child slowly, the Act attaches fines to delay. An agency that does not get a child declared legally free, or does not complete the home study report, or does not obtain the order within the stipulated time, is punishable with up to fifty thousand rupees, and loses its recognition on repeated default.

Some words this chapter uses

Recognition, not registration, is what a Specialised Adoption Agency receives, from the State Government.

The Authority is the Central Adoption Resource Authority, section 2(7); the State Agency is the State Adoption Resource Agency, section 2(53).

Central Authority under the Hague Convention is the Government department recognised as such, section 2(11).

Section 65: Specialised Adoption Agencies

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall recognise one or more institutions or organisations in each district as a Specialised Adoption Agency, in the manner provided by the adoption regulations, for the rehabilitation of orphan, abandoned or surrendered children, through adoption and non-institutional care.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in604

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Nine

Offences Against Children

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

Chapter IX creates its own offences, and they are committed by adults against children rather than by children at all.

In exam wording: sections 74 to 85 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 create and punish offences against children, including disclosure of identity, cruelty, employment for begging, the sale and procurement of children, corporal punishment, and their aggravated forms.

Why the law has this at all

Everything before this chapter is procedure. This is the only part of the Act that is a penal code, and it is worth asking why a child protection statute needed one.

The answer is that the injuries children suffer are mostly not the injuries the general penal law was drafted around. The Indian Penal Code punished hurt, wrongful confinement and kidnapping, and punished them well. It had nothing to say about a man who employs a child to beg, or who takes his wages, or who runs a home in which children are beaten to keep order, or who hands over an orphan for adoption without any of the procedure the previous chapter sets out.

So the Act supplies the missing offences, and the shape of the list tells you what it thinks the real dangers are. Three of the twelve sections punish exploitation for money: begging, employment, and the sale of children. Two punish intoxicants, one for giving them to a child and one for using a child to carry them. Two protect the child inside the very system meant to help him: corporal punishment in an institution and cruelty by a person having charge. And section 85 doubles every one of them where the child is disabled.

Some words this chapter uses

Actual charge of, or control over, a child, in sections 75 and 81, is wider than guardianship; it covers anybody who in fact has the child.

Corporal punishment is defined in section 2(24): physical punishment involving the deliberate infliction of pain as retribution for an offence, or for the purpose of disciplining or reforming the child.

Mutatis mutandis in section 84 means with the necessary changes.

Section 74: disclosure of identity

Sub-section (1). No report in any newspaper, magazine, news-sheet or audio-visual media or other forms of communication regarding any inquiry, investigation or judicial procedure shall disclose the name, address, school or any other particular which may lead to the identification of a child in conflict with law, a child in need of care and protection, or a child victim or witness of a crime, involved in such a matter under any other law; nor shall the picture of any such child be published.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in611

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety

How Those Offences Are Tried

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

The offences in Chapter IX are classified by their punishment, tried by the Children's Court, and punished under whichever law is heavier.

In exam wording: sections 86 to 89 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 classify the offences under the Act as cognizable or non-cognizable and bailable or non-bailable, confer their trial on the Children's Court, punish abetment, provide for alternative punishment, and provide for an offence under the Chapter committed by a child.

Why the law has this at all

The offences in the last chapter had to be fitted into the general machinery of criminal procedure, and three questions had to be answered for each of them.

Can the police act on their own? That is the cognizable and non-cognizable question. Is bail a right? That is the bailable and non-bailable question. Who tries it? That is section 86(4).

The Act answers the first two by a single arithmetical rule keyed to the punishment, which is tidier than the First Schedule's offence-by-offence listing. But the rule as originally enacted made every offence punishable with three years or more cognizable, and that produced a difficulty. The commonest such offences are the ones committed inside institutions, and a power to arrest without warrant on a bare complaint was found to be too blunt an instrument in that setting.

So the 2021 amendment substituted section 86 and moved the middle band. Offences punishable with three years and above but not more than seven are now non-cognizable, though still non-bailable. The practical effect is that the police cannot register and investigate such a case on their own: they need the order of a Magistrate under the procedure for a non-cognizable offence, which in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 174.

Some words this chapter uses

Cognizable means the police may investigate without the order of a Magistrate and may arrest without warrant; non-cognizable means they may not.

Bailable means bail is a matter of right; non-bailable means it is not.

Alternative punishment in section 88 does not mean a choice of punishments; it means a choice of the law under which the offender is punished.

Section 86: classification and the court

Sub-section (1). Where an offence under this Act is punishable with imprisonment for a term of more than seven years, it shall be cognizable and non-bailable.

Sub-section (2). Where it is punishable with imprisonment for a term of three years and above, but not more than seven years, it shall be non-cognizable and non-bailable.

Sub-section (3). Where it is punishable with imprisonment for less than three years, or with fine only, it shall be non-cognizable and bailable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in619

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-One

Age, Appeals and Revision

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter X of the Act.

In one line

How old the child is, and who may be appealed to about what, are the two questions this chapter answers, and both are asked.

In exam wording: sections 90 to 104 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the attendance of parents, dispensing with the child's attendance, treatment and transfer of certain children, the presumption and determination of age, transfer, release and leave of absence, confidentiality of reports, appeals, revision, procedure, and the power to amend orders.

Why the law has this at all

Age is the only fact on which the entire Act turns, and it is very often the one fact nobody can prove.

A child brought before a Board may have no birth certificate, may never have been to school, and may not know his own date of birth. If the Act waited for proof, he would be held while it was gathered, which is the very thing it is trying to prevent. So section 94 does two things in order: it lets the Board proceed at once on appearance where the answer is obvious, and where it is genuinely doubtful it fixes a closed ladder of evidence, with the medical test last and time-limited.

And it ends with a sentence that is short and very strong: the age recorded shall be deemed to be the true age of that person. That is what allows everything else in the Act to proceed on a finding rather than on a certainty.

The appeals in section 101 look complicated and are not, once you see that the Act has five different kinds of decision maker, the Board, the Committee, the Children's Court, the District Magistrate on adoption, and the Court of Session on a preliminary assessment. Each gets its own appellate forum, which is why the section has seven sub-sections.

Some words this chapter uses

Ossification test is a radiological estimate of age from the state of the bones.

Escort order in section 95(2) is the direction to the Special Juvenile Police Unit to accompany a child being transferred.

Leave of absence in section 98 is temporary permission to leave an institution.

Sections 90 to 93: attendance, treatment and transfer

Section 90. The Committee or the Board may, whenever it thinks fit, require any parent or guardian having the actual charge of the child to be present at any proceeding in respect of that child.

Section 91(1). If at any stage the Committee or Board is satisfied that the attendance of the child is not essential for the purpose of the inquiry, it shall dispense with his attendance and limit it to the purpose of recording the statement, and the inquiry shall continue in his absence unless otherwise ordered.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in624

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Two

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter X of the Act.

In one line

The last five sections of the Act supply what everything before them needs: money, an administration, a police force trained for children, publicity, and somebody to watch whether any of it is happening.

In exam wording: sections 105 to 110 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the juvenile justice fund, the State Child Protection Society and District Child Protection Units, Child Welfare Police Officers and Special Juvenile Police Units, public awareness, the monitoring of implementation, and the power to make rules.

Why the law has this at all

A Board with nobody to bring children to it, an institution with no money and no inspector, a right with no publicity: these are the ordinary ways a good statute fails.

So the Act ends by supplying four things the earlier chapters assume.

Money, section 105, in a fund the State Government may create for the welfare and rehabilitation of children dealt with under the Act, into which voluntary donations, contributions and subscriptions are credited.

An administration, section 106: a State Child Protection Society and a District Child Protection Unit in every district, which is the body named again and again in the earlier chapters as providing secretarial support to the Committee, funding foster care, following up children and receiving inspection reports.

A police force adapted to children, section 107. This is the most important of the five, because the police are where the child meets the system first. The Act's answer is a designated officer in every police station, and a Special Juvenile Police Unit in every district and city, headed by an officer of the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police or above, with two social workers on it.

And somebody watching, section 109: the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights, which already exist under the 2005 Act and are simply given this Act to monitor as well.

Some words this chapter uses

Child Welfare Police Officer is defined in section 2(18) as an officer designated under section 107(1).

Special Juvenile Police Unit is defined in section 2(55), and section 107(4) extends it to the railway police.

Model rules in section 110(1) are rules framed by the Central Government which apply to a State until it makes its own.

Section 105: the juvenile justice fund

Sub-section (1). The State Government may create a fund in such name as it thinks fit for the welfare and rehabilitation of the children dealt with under this Act.

Sub-section (2). There shall be credited to the fund such voluntary donations, contributions or subscriptions as may be made by any individual or organisation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in633

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Three

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

POCSO is a gender neutral, child specific criminal law with its own offences, its own courts, its own procedure and its own presumptions.

In exam wording: the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 protects children from sexual assault, sexual harassment and pornography and provides for Special Courts for the trial of such offences; section 2 defines the expressions used in it.

Why the law has this at all

The obvious objection to POCSO is that the Indian Penal Code already punished rape, assault to outrage modesty, and obscenity. Why a separate Act?

Because the Code's provisions were written for adults, and each of them failed a child in some particular way.

They were gendered. Rape under the Code could be committed only against a woman. A boy who was penetratively assaulted had no equivalent offence.

They were built around consent and resistance, concepts which make sense between adults and none at all where the victim is eight years old and the offender is a person he trusts.

They punished the act, not the relationship. The Code did not care whether the offender was the child's teacher, doctor, policeman or relative. POCSO does, and section 5 makes that the whole basis of the aggravated offence.

And they left the child in an adult courtroom. No provision required the child not to see the accused, or the trial to be in camera, or the evidence to be recorded within thirty days, or the statement to be taken at the child's home by a woman officer not in uniform.

So POCSO is not a re-enactment. It is a complete parallel code: offences in Chapters II to IV, reporting in Chapter V, the child's statement in Chapter VI, Special Courts and presumptions in Chapter VII, trial procedure in Chapter VIII, and miscellaneous provisions in Chapter IX.

Some words this chapter uses

Penetrative sexual assault, sexual assault, sexual harassment and their aggravated forms are all defined by cross-reference in section 2(1) to the sections that create them.

Shared household, section 2(1)(k), is a household where the person charged lives or has lived at any time in a domestic relationship with the child.

Armed forces or security forces, section 2(1)(c), are those specified in the Schedule.

The Preamble: what the Act says it is for

The long title. An Act to protect children from offences of sexual assault, sexual harassment and pornography, and to provide for the establishment of Special Courts for the trial of such offences and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

The recitals, and there are five.

First, clause (3) of article 15 of the Constitution, inter alia, empowers the State to make special provisions for children.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in639

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Four

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Section 3 defines the core offence in four ways, section 4 punishes it, section 5 lists twenty-one circumstances that aggravate it, and section 6 punishes that.

In exam wording: sections 3 to 6 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish penetrative sexual assault and aggravated penetrative sexual assault.

Why the law has this at all

The offence of rape in the Indian Penal Code was drafted around a woman's body and a man's act, and neither half fitted a child.

The victim. A boy could not be raped in law. POCSO's section 3 begins "A person is said to commit penetrative sexual assault if" and never names a gender on either side.

The act. The Code's definition turned on penetration of the vagina. A child may be assaulted in ways that do not answer that description at all, and section 3 therefore has four clauses: penetration by the penis into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus; insertion of any object or part of the body other than the penis into the vagina, urethra or anus; manipulation of any part of the child's body so as to cause penetration; and the application of the mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra.

Each of the four also carries the words "or makes the child to do so with him or any other person", which is the provision that catches the offender who does not touch the child himself but makes the child perform the act.

And there is no reference to consent anywhere in section 3. A child cannot consent, so the section does not ask.

Section 5 then does what the Code never did: it makes the identity of the offender an aggravating circumstance in its own right. A police officer, a member of the armed forces, a public servant, the staff of a jail or a hospital or a school, a relative, anybody in a position of trust or authority. That is because the great majority of these offences are committed by somebody the child knows and cannot refuse.

Some words this chapter uses

Gang penetrative sexual assault is defined by the Explanation to section 5(g).

Position of trust or authority, section 5(p), is not defined, and is deliberately wide: it operates in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

Imprisonment for the remainder of natural life is the Act's own formula in sections 4(2) and 6(1).

Section 3: the definition

A person is said to commit "penetrative sexual assault" if:

(a) he penetrates his penis, to any extent, into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus of a child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (b) he inserts, to any extent, any object or a part of the body, not being the penis, into the vagina, the urethra or anus of the child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (c) he manipulates any part of the body of the child so as to cause penetration into the vagina, urethra, anus or any part of the body of the child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (d) he applies his mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra of the child, or makes the child to do so to such person or any other person.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in645

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Five

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Sexual assault is contact without penetration, aggravated sexual assault is the same on the section 9 list, and sexual harassment needs no contact at all.

In exam wording: sections 7 to 12 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish sexual assault, aggravated sexual assault and sexual harassment, of which sexual intent is the common ingredient.

Why the law has this at all

Section 3 caught penetration. A great deal of what is done to children is not penetration, and the law had to reach it without either overreaching or leaving gaps.

Overreach was a real danger. A definition of "touching a child" would criminalise a doctor, a nurse, a parent bathing a child, a teacher lifting a fallen student. So the Act does not define the offence by the act alone. Every one of the four offences in this chapter requires sexual intent, and the Explanation to section 11 makes that a question of fact, to be decided on the evidence in each case.

Gaps were the other danger. A definition confined to touching would miss the man who makes a child touch him, and the definition of touching four named parts of the body would miss everything else. So section 7 has a residuary limb: any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration.

And section 11 goes further and drops contact altogether. Six clauses cover words and sounds, exhibiting the body, showing pornographic objects, stalking, threatening to use a real or fabricated depiction, and enticing a child for pornographic purposes. That last group is why section 12 punishes conduct that leaves no physical trace at all.

Some words this chapter uses

Sexual intent is not defined; the Explanation to section 11 says any question involving it is a question of fact.

Gang sexual assault is defined by the Explanation to section 9(g), in the same terms as section 5(g).

Position of trust or authority in section 9(p) again reaches conduct in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

Sections 7 and 8: sexual assault

Section 7, the definition. Whoever, with sexual intent:

  • touches the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child; or
  • makes the child touch the vagina, penis, anus or breast of such person or any other person; or
  • does any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration,

is said to commit sexual assault.

Section 8, punishment. Imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend to five years, and fine.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in652

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Six

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter III of the Act.

In one line

Section 13 defines the offence of using a child in pornography, section 14 punishes it, and section 15 punishes the storage and possession of the material.

In exam wording: sections 13 to 15 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish the use of a child for pornographic purposes and the storage or possession of pornographic material involving a child.

Why the law has this at all

The harm here does not stop when the act stops.

A child assaulted in private suffers once, terribly. A child photographed suffers again every time the image is copied, and the copies do not decay. That is why the Act treats the making, the keeping and the circulating of such material as three separate wrongs, and why the 2019 amendment redrew all three.

The redrawing had a specific purpose. As originally enacted, section 15 punished storage for the purpose of distributing or transmitting with up to three years. That left the man who merely possessed a large quantity outside the section unless a purpose could be proved, and it made no distinction between somebody with one file and somebody running a trade.

So the substituted section 15 splits into three graded offences. Mere failure to delete, destroy or report with an intent to share attracts a fine and nothing more. Storage for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing attracts imprisonment up to three years. And storage for commercial purpose attracts a minimum of three years, rising to a minimum of five on a repeat. The gradation is by what the possessor meant to do with it.

Some words this chapter uses

Child pornography is defined in section 2(1)(da), inserted in 2019: any visual depiction of sexually explicit conduct involving a child, including images indistinguishable from an actual child and images created, adapted or modified but appearing to depict a child.

Use a child, by the Explanation to section 13, extends to involving a child through any medium in the whole chain of production and distribution.

Designated authority in section 15(1) is the authority to which the material must be reported, as may be prescribed by rules under section 45(2)(a).

Section 13: the definition

Whoever uses a child in any form of media (including a programme or advertisement telecast by television channels, or internet, or any other electronic form or printed form, whether or not such programme or advertisement is intended for personal use or for distribution), for the purposes of sexual gratification, which includes:

(a) representation of the sexual organs of a child; (b) usage of a child engaged in real or simulated sexual acts, with or without penetration; (c) the indecent or obscene representation of a child,

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in658

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Seven

Abetment and Attempt

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

A person who instigates, conspires or aids is punished as if he had committed the offence, and a person who tries and fails is punished with half of it.

In exam wording: sections 16 to 18 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define abetment, punish it with the punishment provided for the offence abetted where the act is committed in consequence, and punish an attempt with up to one half of the punishment for the offence.

Why the law has this at all

The offences in the earlier chapters are committed by one person on one child. Almost none of them happen that way in fact.

Somebody brings the child. Somebody provides the room. Somebody pays. Somebody who could have stopped it does nothing, having been paid to look away. In the ordinary law of abetment, the second and fourth of those are the hardest to reach, and they are exactly the people the trade in children depends on.

So section 16 takes the Indian Penal Code's three-limb definition of abetment and adds a third Explanation that has no counterpart there. It deems a person to aid the offence if he employs, harbours, receives or transports a child by any of a long list of means, for the purpose of any offence under this Act. That list, threat, force, coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, and payments or benefits to obtain the consent of a person having control, is the international definition of trafficking, and Explanation III imports it whole.

Section 18 answers the other problem. An attempt on a child may be interrupted at any point, and the earlier it is interrupted the less there is to prove. The section therefore does not require the attempt to be near completion: it is enough that the offender does any act towards the commission of the offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Instigate, by Explanation I, includes causing or procuring a thing to be done by wilful misrepresentation or wilful concealment of a material fact which one is bound to disclose.

Aid, by Explanation II, includes doing anything prior to or at the time of the act in order to facilitate it, and thereby facilitating it.

One half of imprisonment for life, in section 18, is the measure of the maximum for an attempt.

Section 16: what abetment is

A person abets an offence who:

First. Instigates any person to do that offence; or

Secondly. Engages with one or more other person or persons in any conspiracy for the doing of that offence, if an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy, and in order to the doing of that offence; or

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in664

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Eight

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter V of the Act.

In one line

Everybody who knows or fears that a child is being sexually abused must tell the police, and failing to do so is itself an offence.

In exam wording: sections 19 to 23 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for the reporting of offences, the obligation of media, studio and photographic facilities, the punishment for failure to report or record, the punishment for a false complaint, and the procedure for media.

Why the law has this at all

Sexual offences against children are almost never reported by the child.

He may not know that what happened to him was a crime. He may know and be too frightened to say. And where the offender is a relative, a teacher or somebody the family depends on, the adults around him have every reason to keep it quiet: to protect the family's name, the school's reputation, or their own position.

That silence is the single largest reason these cases do not reach a court, and section 19 is the Act's answer to it. It converts what would otherwise be a moral duty into a legal one, owed by any person, and it makes the duty bite before the offence, on a mere apprehension that one is likely to be committed.

A duty of that width needs two things to work, and the Act supplies both. Section 19(7) protects the informant: no liability, civil or criminal, for information given in good faith. And section 22 protects the person informed against, by punishing a false complaint made solely to humiliate, extort, threaten or defame.

Then section 23 deals with the other way a child is injured after the offence: by the reporting of it. No identification, no photograph, no family details, no school, no neighbourhood.

Some words this chapter uses

Apprehension in section 19(1) means a belief that something is likely to be committed; it is not knowledge.

Personnel in section 20 covers anybody employed, and the section applies irrespective of the number of persons employed.

Jointly and severally liable in section 23(3) means the publisher or owner may be proceeded against for the acts of an employee.

Section 19: reporting

Sub-section (1), the duty. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, any person, including the child, who has apprehension that an offence under this Act is likely to be committed, or has knowledge that such an offence has been committed, shall provide such information to:

(a) the Special Juvenile Police Unit; or (b) the local police.

Sub-section (2), how it is recorded. Every report shall be:

(a) ascribed an entry number and recorded in writing; (b) read over to the informant; (c) entered in a book to be kept by the Police Unit.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in669

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Nine

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VI of the Act.

In one line

The child's statement is taken where he feels safe, by somebody he is not frightened of, in front of somebody he trusts, and never in the presence of the accused.

In exam wording: sections 24 to 27 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 prescribe the manner of recording the statement of a child by the police and by a Magistrate, additional provisions regarding that statement, and the medical examination of the child.

Why the law has this at all

Everything the prosecution has usually comes from the child, and the ordinary way of getting it destroys it.

A child taken to a police station, kept waiting, questioned by a uniformed man across a table, with his abuser somewhere in the building, will either say nothing or say whatever ends the ordeal fastest. And a statement obtained that way is worth little in court even if it is true, because it can be attacked as the product of the setting.

So Chapter VI moves every element of the process. The place: the child's own residence, or a place of his choice. The person: a woman police officer, not in uniform. The company: the parents, or anybody in whom the child has trust or confidence. The time: never overnight at a police station. And the accused is kept away entirely.

The most striking provision is the proviso to section 25(1). Under section 164 of the Code, an accused's advocate may in certain circumstances be present when a statement is recorded. POCSO switches that off. The child gives his statement to the Magistrate without the accused's lawyer in the room.

Some words this chapter uses

As spoken by the child, in sections 25(1) and 26(1), means recorded in the child's own words, not summarised or translated into the language of a police report.

Section 164 of the Code is the Magistrate's power to record confessions and statements; the corresponding provision of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 183.

Section 164A of the Code is the medical examination of a victim of rape; the corresponding provision of the Sanhita is section 184.

Section 24: recording by the police

Sub-section (1), place and person. The statement of the child shall be recorded at the residence of the child, or at a place where he usually resides, or at the place of his choice, and as far as practicable by a woman police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector.

Sub-section (2). The police officer, while recording the statement, shall not be in uniform.

Sub-section (3). The police officer making the investigation shall, while examining the child, ensure that at no point of time the child comes into contact in any way with the accused.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in676

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred

The Special Court and the Presumptions

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

A Court of Session in every district is designated a Special Court, and before it the accused, not the prosecution, carries the burden on the central questions.

In exam wording: sections 28 to 32 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for the designation of Special Courts, the presumption as to certain offences, the presumption of culpable mental state, the application of the Code of Criminal Procedure, and Special Public Prosecutors.

Why the law has this at all

The ordinary rule is that the prosecution proves everything, and the accused need prove nothing. Sections 29 and 30 depart from it, and the departure needs to be explained rather than merely stated.

The reason lies in the nature of the evidence available in these cases. There is rarely an eyewitness; the offence is committed in private, often by somebody with authority over the child. There is rarely a complaint at the time. The child's account may come months later, in fragments, from a witness of eight or ten who cannot give dates. And the one element the prosecution can almost never prove directly is what was in the offender's mind, which sections 7 and 11 make an ingredient by requiring sexual intent.

So Parliament shifted the burden, and then, having done so, fenced it in three ways, and an answer that names the fences is a much better answer than one that merely says "the burden is reversed".

First, section 29 is confined to four sections: 3, 5, 7 and 9. Sexual harassment and the pornography offences are outside it.

Second, the presumption is rebuttable: "unless the contrary is proved", and under section 30 it is expressly "a defence for the accused to prove" the absence of the mental state.

Third, and most importantly, section 30(2) tells us what "proved" means here, and it is a demanding standard: the Court must believe the fact beyond reasonable doubt, and a preponderance of probability is not enough.

Some words this chapter uses

Culpable mental state, by the Explanation to section 30, includes intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and the belief in, or reason to believe, a fact.

Deemed to be a court of Sessions, in section 31, means the Code applies to the Special Court as it would to a Sessions Court.

Special Public Prosecutor is defined in section 2(1)(m) as a Public Prosecutor appointed under section 32.

Section 28: designation of Special Courts

Sub-section (1). For the purposes of providing a speedy trial, the State Government shall, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, by notification in the Official Gazette, designate for each district a Court of Session to be a Special Court to try the offences under the Act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in681

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred One

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

The Special Court takes cognizance without committal, questions the child itself, keeps him from ever seeing the accused, sits in camera, and finishes in a year.

In exam wording: sections 33 to 38 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 prescribe the procedure and powers of the Special Court, the procedure where the offence is committed by a child, the periods for recording evidence and disposal, the rule that the child is not to see the accused, in camera trials, and the assistance of interpreters and experts.

Why the law has this at all

The Act has done everything it can before the trial: the statement was taken at home, the medical examination was done with a trusted person present, the identity was protected. All of that is undone if the child then has to stand in an open courtroom and be cross-examined by the accused's advocate with the accused watching.

So Chapter VIII rebuilds the trial around the child, and each section removes one specific source of harm.

Committal, removed by section 33(1): the Special Court takes cognizance directly, so there is no preliminary proceeding before another court.

Direct cross-examination, removed by section 33(2): the questions go through the Judge.

Sight of the accused, removed by section 36, without taking away the accused's right to hear and to instruct his advocate, which is what makes the arrangement fair rather than one-sided.

The public, removed by section 37: the trial is in camera, in the presence of the parents or a person the child trusts.

Repeated appearances, removed by section 33(5): the child is not to be called repeatedly to testify.

Hostile questioning, removed by section 33(6): no aggressive questioning or character assassination, and the dignity of the child maintained at all times.

And delay, removed by section 35: thirty days for the child's evidence, one year for the trial.

Some words this chapter uses

In camera means not in open court.

Single visibility mirrors in section 36(2) allow one side to see without being seen.

A commission under section 37's proviso is the device from section 284 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, which this book covers in Module III as section 319 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita.

Section 33: procedure and powers

Sub-section (1), no committal. A Special Court may take cognizance of any offence, without the accused being committed to it for trial, upon receiving a complaint of facts which constitute such offence, or upon a police report of such facts.

Sub-section (2), questions through the Court. The Special Public Prosecutor, or the counsel appearing for the accused, shall, while recording the examination-in-chief, cross-examination or re-examination of the child, communicate the questions to be put to the child to the Special Court, which shall in turn put those questions to the child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in687

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred Two

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

The last chapter supplies the child's helpers and his lawyer, keeps doctors out of the offence sections, and settles how POCSO stands beside the Penal Code.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 44 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for guidelines for expert assistance, the child's right to legal assistance, the exclusion of medical examination and treatment, alternative punishment, the Act's relation to other laws, public awareness and monitoring.

Why the law has this at all

Three loose ends are tied here, and each of them would have caused real trouble if it had been left.

The doctor. Section 3 defines penetrative sexual assault as including the insertion of an object into the vagina or anus of a child. Read literally and without more, that describes a medical examination. Section 41 removes the difficulty by disapplying sections 3 to 13 where the examination or treatment is undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.

The overlap with the Penal Code. The same act is very often an offence under both statutes, and the two carry different punishments. Section 42 answers with a rule of greater punishment, and section 42A with a rule of overriding effect. They are different rules answering different questions, and confusing them is the commonest error on this topic.

The child's own voice in the case. A criminal trial is between the State and the accused, and the victim's family has no standing. Section 40 gives them counsel of their choice, and, where they cannot afford one, obliges the Legal Services Authority to provide a lawyer.

And sections 43 and 44 close the Act exactly as sections 108 and 109 of the Juvenile Justice Act close that one: publicity and training, then monitoring by the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights. The two statutes end on the same two provisions, which is worth saying in an answer that compares them.

Some words this chapter uses

The proviso to section 301 of the Code permits a privately instructed pleader to act under the directions of the Public Prosecutor and to submit written arguments with the Court's permission; the corresponding provision of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 338(2).

Greater in degree, in section 42, refers to the punishment, not to the gravity of the offence as described.

In derogation of, in section 42A, means taking away from.

Sections 39 and 40: help for the child

Section 39, experts. Subject to such rules as may be made in this behalf, the State Government shall prepare guidelines for the use of non-governmental organisations, professionals and experts, or persons having knowledge of psychology, social work, physical health, mental health and child development, to be associated with the pre-trial and trial stage to assist the child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in694

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!